Lemuria Atlantis

LEMURIA ADLANTIS INDONESIA
LEMURIA
ADLANTIS
indonesia
By : Santo Saba +62813 2132 9787 email : santosabapiliang@gmail.com 1

Book : Lemuria adlantis Nusantara
Author
Santo Saba Piliang
Self Publishing & Printing

Cetakan pertama, Mei 2017
414 hlm., 14 x 21 cm
All rights reserved

Reproduction of part or all of the contents in a book is
prohibited,without permission, the Publisher only takes care of the
ISBN, this book is only printed and sold by the author with proof of
original signature by hand and date of signature by the author
himself.

TABLE OF CONTENTS
FOREWORD ................................................ ..................................... iii
A.PREADAM
1. Pre-AdamiteHypothesis ... ............................. ................................ 1
2.Residents of the earth before Humans
3.List of archeological periods .............................. .......................... 13
B.ADAM
1.Adam's descendants founded the Lemuria Civilization . .............. 25
2. Adam Comes from Borneo Island .................................... ............. 26
3. Study of DNA of Indian and Dayak tribes. ................................. ... 33
4. Sundaland ................ .................. .................................................. 38
5. River that sank in Sunda Land ............................................ ....... ... 40
C. ADLANTIS ..................................... ................................................. 42
1. Is it true that King Namrud was a descendant of Noah, the Founding
Giant of Babylon.................................................. ............................. 42
2. Unlocking the Secrets of Human Civilization, Aad, Tower of Babel,
Atlantis, Atlas, Adityas (Devas) and Thamud. ................................... 44
3. About the Ad and Atlantis in a summary of several mythologies... 70
C. LEMURIA ........................................................................................ 84
1. Conclusion Facts based on flora and fauna ................................... 92
2. Description of Lemurian Man .................................. ..................... 96
D. ATLANTIS .................................... .................................................. 98
1. Lemurian Cities and Big Statues ....................................... ............ 98
2. Arkhytirema ............................................... ................................... 99
3. Migration ................................................................................. ... 101
4. Crystal Atlantis City ................................................ .................... 101
5. Atlantis and the Aryan race ....................... ................................. 105
6. The real Atlantis record according to Timaeus and Critias.......... 106
7. Atlantis Location ............................ ............................................ 107
8. The origin of the people of Atlantis ............................................ 108
9. Characteristics of the Land of Atlantis ...................... .................. 108

10. The ancestors of the people of Atlantis .......................... .......... 109

11. Prosperity of the Nation of Atlantis .......................................... 109
12. Atlantis Community Structure .................................................. 110
13. Atlantis Technology ......................................... ......................... 111
14. The Destruction of the Island of Atlantis ................... .............. 111
15. Dialogue, Critias, Hermocrates, Timaeus, Socrates. ................. 113
16. Atlantis Records of the Current Era. ......................................... 130
17. Jews and Adlantis in the Archipelago .................................... ... 151
E. ARCHIPELAGO ............................................... ............................. 278
1. Kapitayan Religion .................................... ................................ 280
2. Manu and Adam ............................................. .......................... 285
3. Kawitan Ancestors of Bali ............................................. ............ 288
4. The Balinese Escort .................................... .............................. 289
5. Understanding and Meaning of Ongkara Symbol ..................... 291
6. Brahma and Vishnu Are Shiva ......................................... ......... 292
7. MPU White Hump ..................................... ............................... 293
8. MPU Kuturan .................................... ........................................ 294
9. Hindu Indonesia .............................................. .......................... 296
10. The Process of Hindu Development in Indonesia .................... 298
17. Comparison of India in Hinduism with Social, Culture and Religion
in India ............................. 302

A. INTRODUCTION
Bismillah Hirrahmannirahim.
This book has been compiled based on the author's subjective analysis,
extracted from various sources, not intending to insult the Race and
Religion.
Made to explore the true history of the Indonesian people, Revealing

and elevating the dignity of the ancestors of the Archipelago which had
been blurred about the history of its ancestors. In fact history never
recorded previous history before the royal period that was recorded.
A distortion of history that has been felt by many writers and this is
what makes the writer to compile historical records through a story, A
nation will be destroyed if the knowledge of its past has been lost, This
is happening to this nation.
Indonesia, True Back History is a motto that must be echoed to the

next generation, to explore and make true records about its
predecessors.
The history of this nation's self will be more objective if the one who
wrote it is its successor, History is no longer just a taste, the taste of
the ruler who has different intentions than what will be noted on the
history sheet, Especially what is recorded is the one who wishes to
master it.
Hopefully this book will be a trigger for future generations to explore
the history of their high ancestors, then re-record and explain to the
next generation that, this nation is a noble nation with high civilization
and manners that exceed civilizations that have ever existed on earth.

B.Pra Adam
1. Pre-Adamite or Pre-adamism hypothesis is the belief that there
were other creatures before humans (or intelligent but non-human
beings). Proponents of this hypothesis are known as "Pre-Adamites".
They believe there were other creatures before Adam. Pre-adamism
has a long history.
The first thought that was known about pre-Adam or humans occurred
in 170 AD, among others, the opinion obtained by Theophilus of
Antioch and the pagan Egyptians "Apollonius in Egypt" (Apollonius
Dyscolus), who argued that the world was 153,075 years old.
Confidence in the existence of people before Adam, Familists, a
religious community in Friesland, was recorded by John Rogers in
1578. [1]
In Halevi's writings about other creatures before humans appeared in

a book called Nabatean Agriculture, written or translated by Ibn
Wahshiyya in 904. this opinion is attributed to Sabean, that there were
intelligent beings but not humans before Adam, that Adam had
parents, and that he come from India. Halevi's opinion was broken
only by saying that he did not know what was contained in the
Scriptures.
George Dickison, from Scotland is a millennialist who wrote a book
called The Mosaic Creation, Verified by some Science in 1902. This
book is mixed with thought based on Understanding in Genesis. In this
book, listed geological findings that show that there were other
creatures before Adam that was created also explained that other
creatures that exist on earth are much older than the time span and
are 6,000 years far from Adam. Dickison called it a scientific discovery
based on fossil evidence and palaontological records, according to him
as scientific evidence of the existence of another creature before
humans, Pre-Adamism. [3]

More recently, ideas of other creatures before Adam have been

promoted by Kathryn Kuhlman and Derek Prince, Pentecost, John Stott
between Anglicans, and Old Earth's creation of Hugh Ross. [4]
Immanuel Velikovsky was one of those who believed in pre-Adamism.

He wrote a book. In the book, Velikovsky described the catastrophe
that had occurred before that described in his first book, Worlds in
Collision. In the first part of this book, the chapter titled The Age Pre-
Adamite discusses pre-Adamism. He wrote that "The Talmudic
Tradition" Rabbis believed that there were humans before Adam was
created, the world was more than once inhabited and more than once
destroyed ". In addition, he wrote that according to evidence from
different traditions, Adam and Eve were not a single human pair and
there were certainly many of them. [5]
Early life on Earth began with Polarian Epoch, then Hyperborean
Epoch. Life is on two continents, both of which then sink. Namely First
life is in the Era of Lemuria, then in the Era of Atlantis.
Seven great epochs that have ever existed on earth are:

1. Polarian Epoch.
2. Hyperborean.
3. Lemurian.
4. Atlantis
5. Post-Atlantis
6. Epoch of Seals
7. Epoch of the Trumpets.
This is the main period of our lives "on" Earth, the Age of Life before
humans existed in Polarians and Hyperboreans. In the early Lemurian
times pre-Adam's creatures still existed.
Human life at that time had traveled between Galaxies and Planets,
even between them going and settling on other planets among them

living on Mars, Venus, Saturn or on other planets and in Lemuria's time

humans also came back down to earth mixed and intermarry with
humans on Earth.
Later on in the time of Atlantis, it happened to the human confusion

of Lemuria who went back to another planet leaving Earth. In the
explanation below, we will get an explanation.
2. Pre-Adamite Hypothesis, In Islam.

Various Sufi scholars, especially Sultan Bahu, In the seventeenth
century from Qadiriyyah, advocated this theory. In one of his writings
he wrote "After Allah said to the Prophet" O Muhammad I created
Adam and before him I created your father Adam, and gave him a
thousand years of life. Then I made fifteen thousand Adam all I gave
of ten thousand years of life. After that I made Adam. "[2]
"And (remember) when your Lord said to the Angel; "Verily I want to
make a caliph on earth". They asked (about the wisdom of God's
decree by saying): "Are You (O our Lord) wanting to make on earth a
person who will cause disaster and shed blood (killing), even though
We always glorify by praising You and purifying You?". The Lord said:
"Verily, I know what you do not know."
3. Pre-Adamite Hypothesis, Archeology.

Based on the fossils found there were other creatures before humans.
They are like humans, but have more primitive characteristics. Their
brains are smaller. Therefore, their ability to speak is very limited
because there are not many vowel sounds they are able to ring. This
group is called the Neanderthals.
Then came Adam's man who was classified as Homo Sapiens.
According to Wikipedia, Homosapiens began around 200 thousand
years ago. While Neonderthal existed so 130,000 years ago, then it
disappeared.

There are also theories that say Neonderthal vanished before

Homosapiens appeared. But certainly, Homosapiens is not an
evolution of the Neanderthals. Neanderthals are just creatures as if
humans existed before us (humans).
Muslims believe that there were creatures before Adam that there
were 3 people who killed each other. Some say they are from the jinn.
That the 3 main people before Adam. Two of them are from the jinn.
The Kingdom of Satan is divided into eight regions on Earth namely the
southern kingdom, the northern kingdom, the eastern kingdom, the
western kingdom, the lower kingdom or the base of the Earth because
they can penetrate to the ground even bathed with magmapun which
is okay because the body is more heat compared to Earth's magma.
The kingdom of the upper part or sky of the Earth, which lives around
the upper atmosphere of the Earth. Kingdom of land or on land and
kingdom in water such as at sea, lakes and streams. And the ninth
kingdom, the Kingdom of Satan outside the universe.
Banul Jaan on Earth loves war and slaughters one another. Not only
that, they also like to slaughter other creatures on Earth. One kingdom
with another kingdom attacked each other, they wanted to rule over
another kingdom.
For thousands of years this kingdom fought wars and oppression with
other kingdoms. When warfare took place from these eight kingdoms,
Satan whose descendants were the most glorified of them were born
into the world and immediately Satan was lifted up to heaven God.
Satan lives in heaven with the First Dwellers, because the First
Dwellers have been created from light.
Occupants also occupy from Earth to the uppermost sky. Their lives
are devoted to their Lord, one of which is to raise their Arsy to hang.
This is what the Devil will imitate with the palace hanging above the
surface of the Earth, one of which is in the Bermuda Triangle.
The devil is very smart and smart, he has unmatched greatness. Even
the First Dwellers were amazed by the greatness that the Devil had.

One time they were, two groups namely devils with the First Group
the longest worship to God.
The kingdoms of Banul Jaan, mostly destroyed, will even become hell
for the genies who don't know anything. They are a nation that is
classified as weak and become slaves of a stronger Jinn nation. Their
destruction is the result of war and oppression that will never end.
Their tyranny is out of bounds, they don't even admit that there is a
God who created them.
God sent the First Dweller to punish them and slaughter them. These
eight kingdoms have been attacked and destroyed by the First
Dwellers. All followers of the Eight Kingdoms fled and some even
fought the First Dwellers. However, it was no match for fighting the
First Dwellers, they had been defeated. Many died among them, their
bodies were thrown to the middle of the sea and some were even
dumped on small islands.
Whereas the clever Banul Jaan who had fled hiding in small tropical
islands. As for now hiding in the territory of Indonesia because of the
island. Fortunately, those who hid have survived even though they
have no kingdom anymore, because their kingdom was destroyed.
DYNASTY the kingdom of the Banul Jaan has been destroyed and
destroyed. They are divided into groups and do not have strong
leaders. They became a small kingdom group, the territory became
narrow as a tribal group. Clever and clever bans are destroyed,
because their intelligence and intelligence are determined by age.
Whoever has the longest age is the strongest.
The Lord of the Universe created another new creature to replace
Satan as the New King. This new creature also replaces the leadership
of the Jinn on the face of the earth which will later be in charge of all
Earth creatures.
Because Satan did not accept God's decision, Satan and his loyal
followers received a curse from the Lord of the Universe. Instantly the
genie was divided into two groups namely

the first group is a follower of Satan who has power and strength as
well as a very large kingdom.
While the second group escaped from the influence of Satan, they
became a weak group of Jinns who had a small and tribal kingdom.
They are often confronted with stronger devil followers. The war
between the two factions raged with each other because of different
beliefs and ediologies of the Jinn until the end of time.
4. The inhabitants of the earth before Humans

Dinosaurs, there is only one manuscript in the world that is a little
peeled about this, this manuscript is now stored in a chapel in Sweden.
As reported by gaptekupdate. The Nisnas are a great nation that was
destroyed long before the Prophet Adam U.S. down to Earth.
The Nisnas are believed to live far north of the Earth Near the North
Pole. One of the cities where the National Nisnas inheritance is
Sbetzbergen, in this city there are many relics of this destroyed nation,
such as winged human paintings or half-animal creatures. Maybe at
that time half-animal creatures did exist on this Earth, maybe even
after the Nation was destroyed the remnants of those who survived
were considered gods by the human order.
Indonesia itself has half-animal human artifacts such as the Garuda

people. In the Sukuh temple in Central Java (in the form of a human
body with wings and head of a bird), the same as in Egypt in a painting
inside a Pyramid (a human with a bird head).
Or maybe the mythology and legends used to be real, like Greek

mythology that often mentions and portrays half-animal humans, or
legends from the land of Java that tell a half-animal human (human
head dog body commonly called Aul), almost the same as Anubis in
belief Ancient Egypt.

Sbetzbergen itself is located very close to the polar circumference,

where the sun only shines about half a month in a year, so the rest is
pitch dark, the darkness is only illuminated by Aurora Borealis. Many
relics of the past are not tracked there. Relics of the past before
humans ruled the Earth.
It is said that it is said that the National Nisnas is a very advanced

nation. The National Nisnas are given extraordinary abilities, their
minds and minds far beyond humans today, one of their great
strengths is that they have a great telepathic ability. Their technology
is very advanced, more than the technology at this time, they have
built cities that are very
blessing
with all the advanced
technology and perfect
urban planning.
Nisnas Nation has a posture

that is much higher than
Humans today, no wonder
the temples and buildings built by them are so big and magnificent.
Their race is divided into several, some are very similar to humans but
have wings, there are human bodies with animal heads or vice versa.
Because of arrogance, ego and lust, they fought each other until each
other until finally this nation was destroyed by Azazel (Azaziel) at God's
Command , because they have forgotten the assignments given by
Him.
Almost all of them were destroyed in battle with the celestial forces
led by Azazel (Azaziel), leaving only a few of them and their relics, and

even then only known to certain humans, other than in Sbetzbergen

they also exist in Sweden and a region in Asia.
With arrogance, ego and passion they continue to fight with each
other to fight over territory and power. With the ability of reason and
extraordinary mastery of advanced technology they are able to create
weapons that are beyond their time, they have created what we call
nuclear.
Aircraft, metal processing and melting techniques that were almost

perfect (this technique was found again in Damascus which is famous
for its swords that have extraordinary sharpness but unfortunately this
technique was destroyed again and not found again).
With this ability they fought to oppress their fellows where the weak
are prey to the strong, the earth was destroyed, they have forgotten
their duties as caliphs on this earth, because of that Allah sent
thousands of angels led by Azazel (Azaziel / before he was driven out
by Him ) and thousands of hell birds (phoenix).
Seeing the arrival of the sky troops, they were very panicked, vanished
all the arrogance of the knowledge and technology that they
mastered, there was only a sense of regret for the actions they had
done.
But too late, the celestial forces have come and are ready to destroy
them, in short their stories are destroyed from this earth to be
replaced by the new Caliph, namely Adam U.S. But some were able to
survive and escape the attack and they spread to form a colony and
rebuild their civilization.
Some of those in the form of half-fish humans fled to the deepest sea
trenches, these are what we often hear as princesses / mermaids. They

rebuild their civilizations under the sea with cities that are no less
sophisticated than their cities that have been destroyed before, while
some of them are half human animals and those who have the shape
of humans but have wings helping each other to build new
civilizations.
They scattered and promised to help each other in building a new

civilization, those who had physical appearance and were similar to
humans
winged building civilizations and cities that are very majestic for
hundreds of years that we know as Atlantis.
Whereas those in the form of half-animal

humans built what we call Lemuria (Mu), and
there was a compilation between those who
gave birth to geniuses who transcended their
time.
They have been able to travel between the

Galaxy, they have also been able to create
surveillance satellites but only one is left to this day that we know as
the Moon and they also created a variety of very sophisticated war
instruments.
So long the peaceful atmosphere did not last long, they returned to
their basic nature of wanting to master and destroy, finally there was
a terrible war that involved super-sophisticated weaponry they had.
Then the civilization which they had built so much to work because of
their own actions was destroyed again. Finally they escaped to faraway
planets, but occasionally they visited the earth where they were born
to spread the knowledge they mastered.

It was they who taught the Egyptians the writings of Hieroglyph,

Pyramid, Medical Sciences. They are also the masterminds behind the
Mahabharata war, Nazca Line, Inca Civilization, Cristal Skull, Vimanas,
they are what we now call UFOs.
In ancient times they got the call of God with vehicles that emit fire /
very bright light which is actually their vehicle. It is impossible for an
ordinary human being to be able to construct something as complex
and complex as the construction of Pyramids or Temples, it is
impossible for humans of the era
once able to build it without any interference from a creature that has
very high Itelegensia, this is one example that they still exist and they
want to be known. Actually, it has been found and several times the
expedition went to examine the artifacts
from this nation.
The ruins have been found by researchers

from Sweden and Norway, but the more
they know the more they are confused
for the archeological period in the list of archeological periods varies

greatly from region to region. This is a list of continents and regions.
Also varied and given estimates are made, finally they hesitate to
continue their research and research. Too many things clash with
beliefs because everything they study can confound all beliefs and
theories.
Therefore they think it is better to leave it as a secret until the time to

answer it. The Qur'an Surah Al Hijr verse 27 explains about creatures
before humans are the Jinn: "And We created the jinn before (Adam)
from a very hot fire." (Al Hijr 15:27) 5. List of archeological periods
What is the name

According to Islamic law, humans were not created on earth, but were
revealed on earth as Humans and appointed / appointed by Allah as
the Khalifah (successor / successor) on the face of the earth or as a
surrogate being of course there are other creatures that are replaced.
In other words, Adam "is not the first creature" on earth, but he is the
"first human" in the teachings of celestial religion, and Allah did not
say to replace humans before, but a substitute for creatures that have
caused damage and shed blood on earth, which is the anger of the
Angel.
"And (remember) when your Lord said to the Angel," Verily I want to
make a caliph on earth ". They asked (about the wisdom of God's
decree by saying): "Are You (O our Lord) wanting
to make on earth a person who will cause disaster
and shed blood (killing), even though We always
keep paper by praising You and purifying You ? The
Lord said: "Surely I know what you do not know."
(Al-Baqarah 30)
wide across a wide area.

The three age system has been used in many areas, referring to the
prehistoric and historical periods identified by the use of tools, from
the Stone Age, the Bronze Age and the Iron Age. Since this age
\ distinguished by technological developments, it is natural that this
time varies in different parts of the world. In many areas, the term
Stone Age is no longer used, as it has been replaced by more specific
geological periods.
For some regions, there is an intermediate period between the
Chalcolithic period between the Stone Age and the Bronze Age. For
cultures where native metal tools are used less widely, other
classifications, such as the lithic stage, the ancient stage and the

formative stage refer to the development of other types of technology

and social organization.
The historical period shows the period of human development with
the advantage of developing writing. Written records tend to provide
more socio-political insights into the dominant part of the area, and
therefore allow categorization according to the ruling kingdoms and
cultures, such as Hellenistic, Roman, Viking. Inevitably this period only
relates to the kingdom or culture.
The Industrial Age or the modern era is generally taken to refer to the
post-1800s. From this moment on, the industrial revolution that began
in Western Europe resulted in global trade and greatly increased
cultural exchange.
6. Fossil Proof
A replica of Sangiran 17 Homo erectus skull from Indonesia shows a

blunt face to the dome of the angle determined by the fitting of the
bone in the brow.

Anatomically modern human skulls of the Kow Swamp 1 skull from

Australia with a face with an angular dome that matches the Sangiran
Skull 17 (Wolpoff Reconstruction).
Proponents of the multiregional hypothesis see regional continuity of
certain morphological features that encompass the Pleistocene period
in various regions throughout the world as proof of refutation of the
single model theory that human origin is from Africa. In general, the
three main areas recognized as being of human origin are mentioned:
Europe, China, and Indonesia (often mentioned including Australia).
[6] [7] [8]
Skull fossils in Indonesia, Australia

Thorne stated that for clade morphology there is regional continuity
in Indonesia and Australia. [9] [10] Based on the oldest sequence it is
said that the earliest fossils are derived from Sangiran, Java, which can
be traced in the village of Ngandong and also recently found
prehistoric evidence in Aboriginal Australia. In 1991, Andrew Kramer
tested 17 proposed morphological clade features. He found that: "a
plurality (eight) of seventeen non-metric features linking Sangiran to
Australia" and that "suggestive of morphological continuity, which
implies the existence of a genetic continuum in Australasia with at
least one million years of age" [11] but Colin Groves criticizes the
methodology Kramer, showed that character polarity was not tested
and this research was really convincing. [12] Dr Phillip Habgood
believes that finding a unique character for the Australasian region by
Thorne is said to be plesiomorphic:
"... it is clear that all the proposed characters ... become 'clade
features' linking Indonesian Homo erectus material with Australian
Aboriginal skulls. This fossil skull feature character is present in Homo
erectus and Homo sapiens and ancient skull fossils in general. Many
are also commonly found in the anatomical-modern skull and jaw of

Homo sapiens from other geographical locations, which is very

prevalent in Mesolithic skeletal material from North Africa. "[13]
However, apart from this criticism Habgood (2003) allows for the
survival of limited areas in Indonesia and Australia, recognizing four
plesiomorphic features that do not appear in a unique combination of
fossils in other regions: frontal bones are sagitally flat, with posterior
positions of minimum frontal breadth, prognathism big face, and
zygomaxillary tuberosity. [14] This combination, Habgood said of it, as
an "Australianness" fossil.
Wolpoff, was initially skeptical of Thorne's claims, and became
convinced when reconstructing the Sangiran 17 Homo erectus fossil
skull from Indonesia, when he was surprised that the skull face with
angular shell characteristics matched the fossils of modern human
skulls from Australia Kow Swamp 1. Durband (2007) stated differently
that "the features cited as showing continuity between Sangiran 17
and the Kow Swamp sample disappeared in a new era, with
orthognathic reconstruction". [15] Baba and his team argue. In a
recent study of Sangiran's 17 facial skull fossils concludes: "the
continuity of Sangiran's facial skull fossils with skull fossils in
Australasia is much clearer than Thorne and Wolpoff's". [16]
Skull fossils in China
A replica of Homo erectus ("Peking man") skull from China.
Xinzhi Wu argues for a morphological clade in China that includes the

Pleistocene period, accompanied by 10 features. [17] [18] The
sequence is said to have begun from Lantian and Peking Man, traced
all the way to Dali, from Late Pleistocene specimens (eg Liujiang) to
fossil discoveries in China recently.
Habgood in 1992 criticized Wu's list, pointing out that most of the 10
features in combination appear regularly in fossils outside of China.
[19] Although it is known that there are three combined: no root nasal
depression, it does not project vertically oriented nose bones and

facial flatness that is unique to the Chinese region in the fossil record
and can be evidence for the survival of limited areas. However,
according to Chris Stringer, the Habgood study did not include enough
fossil samples to prove it originated in North Africa, many of which
showed a small combination he considered to represent a particular
region to China. [20]
Comparison of modern humans (left) and Neanderthals (right) skull.
Mitochondrial tree diagram of Human DNA. "Mitochondrial Eve",

shows that the human mitochondrial lineage merges in Africa.
MtDNA Neanderthals
Feldhofer and Vindija Cave based on

research suggest that Neanderthal
mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA) is
substantially different in order from
modern human mtDNA. [21] [22] [23]
Multiregionalists have discussed the fact
that between the average order of
Feldhofer no association was found
between human and chimp subspecies,
[24] [25] and hence that Neanderthals
differed in subspecies, and they are still part of the human line same
bloodline.
Ancient DNA
Recent analysis of DNA taken directly from Neanderthal specimens

shows that they or their ancestors contributed to the genomes of all
humans outside Africa, showing that there are several things that
indicate the occurrence of interbreeding with Neanderthals before
their replacement. [26] This has also shown that Denisova hominins

are related to DNA originating from Melanesia and Australia through

cross-breeding. [27]
In 2006, direct DNA extraction from several ancient human samples
was possible. The initial analysis is from Neanderthal DNA, and shows
that the Neanderthal contribution of modern human genetic diversity
is no more than 20%, with the most likely value of 0%. [28]
In 2010, however, detailed DNA sequencing from Neanderthal
specimens from Europe showed that the contribution was zero, with
Neanderthals sharing a 1-4% more genetic variant with non-African
living than with humans living in sub-Saharan Africa. [29] [30]
At the end of 2010, recently discovered non-Neanderthals of ancient

humans, the hominins of Denisovas from south-western Siberia, were
found to share 4-6% more of the genome with Melanesian human life
than with other living groups, supporting the mix between the two
regions in outside Africa. [31] [32] In August 2011, human leukocyte
antigen (HLA) ancient alleles hominin denisova and Neanderthal
genomes were found to show patterns in modern human populations
that indicate the origins of this non-African population; The ancestors
of these ancient alleles at HLA-A sites are more than 50% for modern
Europe, 70% for Asians, and 95% for Papua New Guinea. [33]
Advocates of the multiregional hypothesis believe that the

combination of regional continuity inside and outside Africa and the
transfer of lateral genes that spread to various regions around the
world supports the multiregional hypothesis. However, proponents of
the "Out of Africa" theory also explain this with the fact that genetic
changes occur regionally on continents, and populations close to each
other tend to share SNP of certain specific regions while sharing some
other genes in common. [34] [35] Migration Matrix theory (A = Mt)
shows that depending on the potential contribution of Neanderthal
offspring, we will be able to calculate the percentage contribution of
Neanderthal mtDNA to the human species. As we don't know the

specific migration matrix, we cannot input the right data, which will
answer these questions undeniably. [36]
From the above explanation we find the conclusion that the creatures
lived before Adam and possibly also Adam originated from mainland
Southeast Asia. See the oldest year in the list of Archeology, we find
the oldest Japanese. , This proves that the beginning of life and even
human civilization exist in the archipelago.
C.ADAM
Adam is a character from the Book of Genesis which is also mentioned

in the New Testament, the Deuterocanonical Book, Also in the Quran,
the Book of Mormon,
and the Book of IQAN.
According to the
creation myth [37] of the
Abrahamic religions, he
was the first human. In
the Genesis creation
narrative, he was
created by God. Christian churches differ on how they see the next
behavior about Adam disobeying God (often called the Fall of Man),
and the consequences that affect all humanity.
Christian and Jewish teachings hold Adam and Eve (the first woman)
responsible for the fall of man to Earth, even though Islam teaches that
both are equally responsible. In addition, Islam states that Adam was
finally forgiven, while Christians claim that redemption only ensues
through Jesus' sacrifice

8. Adam's descendants founded the Lemuria Civilization.
The development of humans on Earth through several stages that

eventually established an ancient civilization formed by the children of
Adam. Adam's descendants for most of their history can hardly be
traced. The earth sank to the lowest level and when that spiritual
awareness was extinguished.
Adam and Eve lived on earth with various less advanced

developments. When Cain (Qabil) killed Abel (a descendant of Adam
who killed each other), he was expelled to find a wife from another
descendant, Cain went to the land of Lemuria to find a partner. Adam
and Eve were not the first creatures on Earth, they had neighbors even
though far away. The mystery that gave birth to the descendants of
Cain and flourished in Lemuria, descendants who lost moral and
spiritual until God gave a big disaster.
Some historians have different opinions in the concept of the

translation of Adam and Eve as humans who were first created by God.
Adam had more to do with the Spirit that was first created, then they
were accompanied by many 'couples' who also lived on planet Earth.
Logically, when Cain was kicked out of Adam's circle, how could he get
a partner? The question is, is the physical partner the same as Eve?
9. Adam Comes from the Island of Borneo
The story of Dhu al-Qarnayn's journey in the Surah Al-Kahf is

mentioned as "'atba'a sababan", which can be interpreted simply as a
journey to trace the cause or origin. Apart from walking into the area
called "between the two gorges" known as the Yajuj Majuj story,
Dzulqarnayn also traces two other causes, namely to the location of
the sunset and the sunrise. Where are the two regions ...?

To determine an area in the east or west, then we must know the

center point in advance, namely the zero longitudinal coordinate
point. So far, the longitudinal zero coordinates have been determined
only by agreement, namely at Greenwich. Unlike the latitude
coordinates which are easily known by their zero point on the equator
according to the sun's orbit, the longitudinal zero is only an imaginary
line.
But the Quran clearly mentions the characteristics of the location of

the zero point, as follows:
The olive tree that grows neither in the east nor in the west, whose oil
is almost illuminating even though it is not touched by fire
(Surat An-nur: 35)
Not in the east not in the west = the

zero longitudinal point.
Where exactly?
Olives, no doubt come from

Greece. Some of the things that
reinforce it are as follows: Strong
ancient Greek mythology about
olives - Olive cultivation is still very strong in this country and Greece
is the 3rd largest olive oil producer in the world. now still in
production, one of which is "Olive Tree of Vouves".
The phrase "the oil is almost illuminating" and "light" in QS 24:35 are
symbols of clues, meaning that the location of the growth of the olive
tree was once the center of civilization, and Greece is the center of
European and world civilization, which even today, the teachings
philosophers continue to be studied. In the history of Ancient Greece,
there are hundreds of philosophers, among whom the famous ones
are: Socrates, Plato, Aristotle. [38]

Archaeological remains in the form of the Omphalos stone at the

Delphi site, Greece. The word Omphalos means "navel (umbilical
cord), and is referred to as" The Bellybutton of Earth "(the center of
the earth). This omphalos is strong evidence and at the same time is a
preserved verse. [39]
Here is an image of the Omphalos found on the Delphi archeological

site, Greece:
Based on these characters, Greece, or more precisely the Delphi Site,

has strong evidence as a longitudinal zero coordinate point, replacing
Greenwich which until now has been determined only by agreement.
The longitudinal coordinates of the Delphi Site based on the

Greenwich point are 38 ° 29′N and 22 ° 30′E. In decimal coordinates
38.5N 22.5E is written.
In the story of Dhu al-Qarnayn's journey, the west and east points are
determined based on the sun's path through the equator, where west
is the setting point of the sun, and east is the rising point of the sun.
The process of rising to sunset at the equator covers a duration of 12
hours, or crosses half the globe, which is 180 °.
And the central point, namely Delphi, divides exactly two locations
respectively in the range 0 - 90 ° W and 0 - 90 ° E.
Thus the easternmost and westernmost coordinates can be calculated,
based on the Delphi reference, with the following formula:
Sunset Point: 90 ° W - (Longitude Coordinate Greenwich)
Rising Point: 90 ° W + (Longitude Coordinate Greenwich)
The setting point is the sun, the westernmost point.

Based on the formula, the sunset point is in the coordinates:

(= 90 ° W - (Long. Coord.Greenwich) = 90 ° - 22.5 ° = 67.5 ° W)

Using the "Maps Coordinates" mobile app, the exact location at the
coordinates (0 ° N 67.5 ° W) is: State of Amazone Brazil.
To prove this study, the location must meet the characters as stated in
the Quranic verses, as follows:
(Al-Kahf): 86 - Until when he arrived at the setting sun, he found the

sunset at 'ainin hami'atin "and he found there a group of people. We
said:" O Dzulkarnain, you may torture or may do good towards them.
Aynin: spring (spring, water source)

Hami'atin: sludges,
black-mud
Aynin Hami'atin: a
source of black muddy
water.
In the Amazonas region

of Brazil, there are many
small streams of water
that originate from several springs, which converge into rivers called
the Black River or Rio Negro. As the name Rio Negro means "Black
River," it is not as black as one might imagine, but rather looks like the
color of thick tea.
The black color comes from organic acids which are not completely
decomposed by vegetation around the river. Then, the black water
flow originating from the Rio Negro meets the brown mud flow
originating from the Upper Amazona River, becoming an interesting
phenomenon called "Encontro das Águas" (Meeting of the Waters).
[40]

Phrase:
"O Dzulkarnain, you may torture or may do good to them";
shows that Dhu'l-Qarnayn, because of his power, has a freewill (free

will), so that he may determine what he wants of his own free will. The
name Amazona itself comes from the word Ahamsana which means:
"obtaining or claiming for one's self and will" (the right to obtain
something or claim something for himself and of his own will).
Thus, from the etymological study, the name "Arizona" fulfills the
character mentioned in verse 18:86. As for what is referred to as a
group of people, are a number of native Indian tribes (native american
tribes), which are in
this region, some of
which are in isolated
locations that until now
have never
experienced contact
with humans. [41].
Shown in the following
photo, this isolated
tribe fired an arrow at
the helicopter that covered it.
Indian longhouses in Amazona:

Sun rising point, Easternmost point.
Based on the formula, the sun's rising point is in the coordinates:
(= 90 ° E + (Long. Coord.Greenwich) = 90 ° + 22.5 ° = 112.5 ° E)
The exact locations in the coordinates (0 ° N 112.5 ° E) are: TANJUNG
ANDAN, AMBALAU, SINTANG, KALIMANTAN BARAT.

To prove this study, the location must meet the characteristics

according to those mentioned in Al-Kahf verse: 90, as follows:
Until when he reaches the sunrise he finds the sun rising over the
people whom We did not make for them (the people) from
underneath, a veil / cover (arabic: sitra).
Some previous interpretations, concluded that this region should be in

a desert without trees, where the sun's rays directly hit this people, so
that at first glance it would not match the Sintang region filled with
forests (jannah).
However, this interpretation is still in the form of perception

(prejudice), whereas we believe that the Koran partly explains some of
the others, and some strengthen some others.
In which verse do we get an explanation of the phrase:

"We do not make for them from under (sunlight), a covering /
covering"?
The only explanation for sun exposure can be found in the following
verse:
never let him remove you both from JANNAH, which causes you to be
wretched. Surely you will not starve in it and will NOT NAKED. And
surely you will not feel thirsty and WILL NOT BE CHARGED THE SUN
HEAT in it (QS 20: 117-121)
That is, the paragraph explains the two conditions at once (before and
after) as follows:
(BEFORE) BEFORE committing an offense, Adam was in jannah (garden

/ forest), NOT BAD and PROTECTED from the heat of the sun, Adam
and Eve's body could not feel the heat because the shade covered the
entire jannah.

(AFTER) AFTER committing Adam's violation to be NAKED and NOT

PROTECTED from the sun's heat. Although in the wilderness, when
exposed to sunlight, their bodies feel the heat.
It was after this violation that Dhulqarnayn was found in Sintang.

Dhu'l-Qarnayn wanted to explain to us a reason (origin), that it was at
this location that Adam was sent down.
The phrase: "without a hood / covering" is a synonym of exposed /

naked.
Until now, perhaps inscriptions or other archeological findings have

not been found that can be evidence of this study. However, according
to the beliefs of all Dayak tribes,
especially those in the interior of
Kalimantan which were passed
down from generation to
generation, their ancestors were
passed down from the seventh
heaven to this world with a vehicle
called Palangka Bulau.
Palangka means holy, clean, as a stretcher that is sacred, holy axle

from gold sent down from the sky. Palangka Bulau as believed by
Dayaks is made of gold, has similarities to Vimana, which is mentioned
in ancient Indian vedic texts. [42].
So according to the strong beliefs of the Dayak tribe, they are the
Kalimantan native tribe, they are not migrants, and Adam was the first
human being to be the progenitor of the Dayaks descended in Tantan
Puruk Pamatuan, which were named: Antang Bajela Bulau or Tunggul
Garing Janjahunan Laut. From Antang Bajela Bulau, two brave men

were born who mentions ameh mamut named Lambung or Maharaja

Bunu and Lanting or Maharaja Sangen.
From this story, there is compatibility with the story of Adam in the
Bible and the Quran which has 2 (two) children, namely Qabil and
Habil. So, from this study of the Quran, the belief of some parties that
Adam came from the archipelago, obtained additional corroborating
evidence. [43].
ETHIMOLOGY STUDY
Kalimantan's original name is BORNEO, originating from the same
origin as BRUNEI; which in Sanskrit is called BHRUNA, which means: -
embryo - pregnant woman - child - very learned brahman (humans
who have high intelligence / intelligent, describe the superiority of
Adam as mentioned in the Quran, that Adam mastered the knowledge
of names).
That is, in Borneo this is the beginning of the first human event with
high intelligence, namely Adam.
While the name Kalimantan itself, etymologically can be interpreted

as follows:
TIMES: goddess of time (the goddess of eternity, reminiscent of khuldi

called the devil as the secret of eternity) - censure (reproach, insult) -
kind of clay (hami'atin = black mud) - black color
MANTAN: derived from the word manthani, which means: - vessel,

container, vessel
The etymological study of these two words reinforces the evidence

that Adam came from Borneo and the archipelago is a land of rising
sun.
10. Study of DNA of Indian and Dayak tribes.

DNA testing of fossil human bones in the Amazona region found that
Indian tribes had the same DNA as the Polynesian race. The Dayaks
also have Polynesian DNA, in addition to other similarities in common.
Among other things from the use of large bird feathers they wear on
the head, decorate the face with scribbles on the face and so forth
when carrying out traditional and artistic performances.
This finding is a big question, how do American Indian tribes have the
same DNA as the Polynesian race that is located very far away, how do
they migrate? Did they really migrate or did they once inhabit a large
sinking continent? [44].
Migration due to the massive floods that hit the "SundaLand"

peninsula is believed up to now, is the most reasonable answer to
explain it. In the past, the Sundaland region merged with the
continents of Asia to Borneo, Sumatra, and Java, before the floods
drowned it and turned it into thousands of small islands in the Pacific
Ocean, around 15,000 to 7,000 years ago. [45]
Enoch or Prophet Idris AS is the 7th generation descendant of Adam,

the son of Yarid bin Mihla'iel bin Qinan bin Anusy bin Syith bin Adam
AS. Prophet Idris is the first descendant who was blessed with
prophecy after the US Adam and the US Syis. In the book of the
Prophets in the Qur'an by Afif Abdul Fatah, which cites a number of
ulama's statements, it is mentioned
Prophet Idris AS was born in Munaf (Memphis), Egypt. He then
preached to broadcast religion to the territory of ancient Iraq. But,
some argue
Prophet Idris AS was born and raised in Babylon.
Citing the opinion of Sami Abdullah al-Maghluts, Abdul Syukur al-Azizi

wrote, Prophet Idris was a Syish Prophet or descendant of Qabil, son

of the Prophet Adam, in ancient Iraq. In this context, there are also
historians who suspect the word "extermination" written in the Book
of Enoch actually refers to the Bani Qabil. Allah SWT also gave 30
Mushaf (shuhuf) as provisions to teach his people.
Some scholars say mention, the US Idris got a nickname from Allah
SWT in the form of Asadul Usud or the lion of all lions. The nickname
was given because of his courage and courage. In the book, as quoted
by Abdul Syukur, it was mentioned that the Prophet Idris AS was one
of the prophets who had many features. Prophet Idris AS is known as
a very clever prophet, the person who first created the writing and
found writing instruments, good at drawing, sewing, and astronomers
living in the Garden of Eden, located in Lemuria (Mu) Pacific Ocean and
the Archipelago.
The continent of Lemuria disappeared 250,000 years ago by a gas

explosion beneath the continent. In 2004, several independent
scientific studies confirmed this explosion. One of the scientists
actually said there was an explosion at that time. Others say there is
another disaster based on a large drop in oxygen on planet Earth.
Enoch is thought to be closer to the generation of Noah who might

have placed himself in the same area as Noah. It is generally
recognized by scientists and those who are familiar with the earth's
esoteric history, that floods occurred around 12,000 years ago. Many
believe that the ark landed in the middle east, but that does not mean
that Atlantis is close to the Mediterranean.
Some archaeologists place Atlantis close to Greece but not all, those
who are not limited to orthodoxy such as John Anthony West, Robert
Shoch, Graham Hancock, Robert Bauval, Michael Cremo and other
scientists who know that ancient Egyptian history and the legend of
Atlantis are very much different.

Prophet Idris AS was born in Munaf (Memphis), Egypt. He then

preached to broadcast religion to the territory of ancient Iraq. But,
some argue
Prophet Idris AS was born and raised in Babylon.
Citing the opinion of Sami Abdullah al-Maghluts, Abdul Syukur al-Azizi

wrote, Prophet Idris was a Syish Prophet or descendant of Qabil, son
of the Prophet Adam, in ancient Iraq. In this context, there are also
historians who suspect the word "extermination" written in the Book
of Enoch actually refers to the Bani Qabil. Allah SWT also gave 30
Mushaf (shuhuf) as provisions to teach his people.
Some scholars say mention, the US Idris got a nickname from Allah
SWT in the form of Asadul Usud or the lion of all lions. The nickname
was given because of his courage and courage. In the book, as quoted
by Abdul Syukur, it was mentioned that the Prophet Idris AS was one
of the prophets who had many features. Prophet Idris AS is known as
a very clever prophet, the person who first created the writing and
found writing instruments, good at drawing, sewing, and astronomers
living in the Garden of Eden, located in Lemuria (Mu) Pacific Ocean and
the Archipelago.
The continent of Lemuria disappeared 250,000 years ago by a gas

explosion beneath the continent. In 2004, several independent
scientific studies confirmed this explosion. One of the scientists
actually said there was an explosion at that time. Others say there is
another disaster based on a large drop in oxygen on planet Earth.
Enoch is thought to be closer to the generation of Noah who might

have placed himself in the same area as Noah. It is generally
recognized by scientists and those who are familiar with the earth's
esoteric history, that floods occurred around 12,000 years ago. Many

believe that the ark landed in the middle east, but that does not mean
that Atlantis is close to the Mediterranean.
Some archaeologists place Atlantis close to Greece but not all, those
who are not limited to orthodoxy such as John Anthony West, Robert
Shoch, Graham Hancock, Robert Bauval, Michael Cremo and other
scientists who know that ancient Egyptian history and the legend of
Atlantis are very much different.
Plato writes that the continent of Atlantis was outside the Pillars of
Hercules, scientists still have not provided an image of an ancient
civilization capable of building Egyptian pyramids with stones and at
this time humans are unable to build them. During this time, the
Catholic Church rejected Plato and supported Aristotle because Plato
was more mystical. Mysticism implies that individuals have the ability
to enter the Divine stream or have a direct relationship with God. This
is of course considered 'curse' by the Catholic Church who is afraid of
being undermined by her power and authority.
In Islamic translation, the text of Aristotle, translated by Roger Bacon,

slowly began to unfold. But polemics and differences of opinion
occurred, Roger Bacon slowly began to unfold. Roger Bacon was an
alchemist who was considered mystical and that was more in harmony
with Plato's philosophy.
Esoteric and metaphysical literature over the past 120 years states
that Atlantis was in the middle of the Atlantic Ocean. A Dweller on Two
Planets (1, 2) by Phylos, is a book that tells about Atlantis and was
published around the same time. Edgar Cayce not only described
Atlantis but also said evidence would be found around Bimini.
Other esoteric traditions such as "The Bridge to Freedom and The

Summit Lighthouse" have provided an illustration starting with the

remaining traditions. Taylor Caldwell at the age of 12 writes about the

legends of ancient civilizations on the Atlantic continent in the book
'The Romance of Atlantis'. In his book states about the decline and
decline in moral and spiritual. At its peak experienced a great flood as
told by the grandson of Enoch (Noah) in the Bible.
Genesis (chap. X.) p. 412 Give us an explanation that of the three sons
of Noah, Shem, Ham, and Japheth. We find that the children of Japheth
were Gomer, Magog, Madai, Java, Tubal, Mesech, and Tiras. Josephus
says the children of Magog are Scythians. Irish history takes the Magog
family tree from the Bible.
The account of the genealogy of "Cin of Drom-Snechta," claims that

these Scythians were Phoenicians; and we are told that a branch of
this family was driven out of Egypt in the days of Moses: "He walked
through Africa for forty-two years, and dwelt on the lake of Salivæ to
the altar of the Philistines, and between Rusicada and the Azure
mountains, and he
came by the Monlon river, and by sea to the Pillars of Hercules, and
through the Tuscan sea, and he settled in Spain, and settled there for
years to grow and develop.
From all these facts it appears that the population of Ireland came
from the West, and not from Asia - that it was one of the many waves
of population that flowed out of the island of Atlantis - and here we
find an explanation of the problem that has puzzled Arya race
researchers.
Because Ireland is far from Punjab from Persia, Greece, Rome, or

Scandinavia, it will follow a wave of Celtic migration inevitably sent out
from the Sanskrit center; but it is now confirmed by Professor

Schleicher and others that the Celtic tongue shows a difference from
Sanskrit, and that it is closer to Latin than other Aryan tongues.
This is fully explained in every theory of the origin of the Indo-Eastern

European race, but it is very easy to understand if we recognize the
Aryan and Celtic migrations as coming out around the same time from
ancient Atlantis.
We have seen their history of claiming immigration from the direction

of Atlantis before the Flood, with no record that the Irish people were
later destroyed by a great flood. From Formorians, who came before
the Flood, to Milesia, who came from Spain in the Period
historic, the island continues to be inhabited. This shows:
1. That this legend did not come from

Christian sources, as the biblical
record is understood for a long time
to imply the destruction of all who
lived before the Flood except for
Noah and his family.
2. Reaffirming the view that the Flood was a local disaster, and did not
drown the entire human family.
3. That the arrival of Formorians before the Flood, that the great
disaster was relatively new, that is, from the beginning in Ireland.
4. That as the Bah is a local disaster, surely somewhere happening not

far from Ireland has come to their knowledge.
Geologically, everyone at that time could almost have heard that day
from a local disaster occurring in the heart of Asia. There is plenty of
evidence that Old World recognized Ireland as having a very ancient

civilization. In Sanskrit it is referred to as Hiranya, "The Island of the

Sun," that is, worship of the sun; in other words, as the center of
religion that belongs to all ancient races of Europe, Asia, Africa, and
America. It is believed that Ireland is the "Phoebus Park" of Western
mythology. The Greeks called the Irish "Holy Isle" and "Ogygia."
"Neither can one," Camden said. "
Why should they call it Ogygia, except perhaps, from its beauty,
because the Greeks called Ogygia not what is very ancient. "We have
seen that Ogyges is associated with Greek legends with the first flood,
and that Ogyges is" a figure in myth. "
It seems, as another confirmation of the theory of the origin of the

Atlantis of this colony, that their original religion was worship of the
sun, as happened in other parts, which were then overlaid with idol
worship. During the reign of King Tighernmas idolatry was introduced.
The priests are the Order of the Druids. Certainly many analogies have
been found to exist between the beliefs and habits of the Druids and
other religions taken from Atlantis. We see about the sun worship how
widespread the form of religion was at the time of Atlantis, both in
Europe and America.
11.Sundaland
Sunda land itself is a continental shelf from Southeast Asia. These
main lands include the Malay Peninsula, Sumatra, Kalimantan, Java,
Madura, Bali and the smaller surrounding islands. [46] It covers an area
of around 1.85 million km 2. [47] sea depths over plates rarely exceed
50 meters and large areas of less than 20 meters result in strong
friction and bottom
strong tidal friction. [48] a steep bottom gradient separates the

Sundanese Exposure from the Philippines, Sulawesi, and the Sunda
Islands.

Biogeographically, Sundaland is a term for the Southeast Asian region

which includes regions of the continental shelf that were exposed
during the last ice age. Sundaland includes the Malay Peninsula on
mainland Asia, as well as the large islands of Kalimantan, Java, and
Sumatra and the surrounding islands. The same steep bottom gradient
that marks the eastern boundary of Sundaland is identified
biogeographically by the Wallace Line, identified by Alfred Russel
Wallace, which marks the eastern boundary of the Asian land of
mammalian fauna, and is the boundary of Indomalaya and Australasia
ecozones.
Continent plates have been produced from thousands of tofu as a

result of volcanic activity and erosion from the mass of the Asian
continent, resulting in the consolidation of debris along the margins as
sea levels rise and fall. [49]
The seas between the islands cover the margins of the plain
characterized by low seismicity, low isostatic gravity anomalies and no
active volcanoes with the exception of Sumatra, Java and Bali, which
when connected to Sunda land, have a geological history from the
young Sundanese age. Arc orogenic system (ie, Mount Sunda). [47]
During the glacial period, sea level fell, and the large expanse of the
Sunda Exposure exposed made the plain swampy.
The increase in sea level during the ice melt period of 14,600 and
Before 14,300, reached a height of 16 meters in 300 years. [50]
This sea level submerged a number of Pleistocene Paleo River Systems
which covered many rivers in Sundaland during the last glacial
maximum of 18,000 to 20,000 years ago. [51] To the east of the Sunda
Exposure is the large Sahul Islands. Separating these two regions from
shallow seas is the Wallacea line, which includes Sulawesi and the
thousands of small islands that make up Nusa Tenggara and Maluku.

In Wallacea Theory, some oceans are considered the deepest in the

world with depths of up to 7,000 meters. Passing between Bali and
Lombok, and Kalimantan and Sulawesi, Wallacea is characterized by a
transition zone of flora and fauna first described by Alfred Russel
Wallace. [49] The complicated history of island formation in the Sunda
Exposure and changing
Bridge connections with mainland Southeast Asia have resulted in high

levels of endemism and local distribution of discontinuities, namely
regions based on biogeographics that have resulted from this change.
Exposure from Sunda exposure

during eustatic resulting in changes
in sea level also has an effect on El
Niño oscillations. [52] W. Earle in
1845 was the first to investigate and
describe the general characteristics
of Sundanese and Sahul, called
"Great Asiatic Bank" and "Great
Australia Bank" respectively. [53]
12. The river that sank in Sunda Land
Illustrated coastline on the map in Southeast Asia and the river line
that is currently sinking, In this picture describes the sea level below
120m from what is currently available. This level reached around
17,000 years before now.
Paleo River Systems from the extensive Sundanese Exposure of a

submerged river system that extends the current river system and can
be interpreted to follow the lowest topography in the downward

slope. During the driest period of the Pleistocene era (around 17,000
years BP) around four different catchments formed Malacca, Siam and
Sunda River Systems. [54]
Siam River System consists of north and west. The north arm extends
the Chao Phraya River into the Gulf of Thailand. The West Arm formed
from several rivers in central Sumatra flows through Singapore before
joining the northern arm to become the Estuary and the South China
Sea to the north of North Natuna Island.
The Malacca Straights River System was formed by a pedestal of water

from Northeastern Sumatra and west of the Malay Peninsula to the
Andeman Sea. The Northern Sunda River System, also known as the
Great Sunda River System, or
Molengraaff River System. Gustaaf Adolf
Frederik Molengraaff is a Dutch biologist
and geologist who at the end of the 19th
century and first proposed the existence
of this river system based on his
observations in Kalimantan. [55]
The river, which arises between Belitung Island and Kalimantan, is

flowing northeast, where it collects water from several rivers in
Central Sumatra and rivers in the West and North Kalimantan, before
flowing into the South China Sea between the North and South Natuna
Islands . [56] [57] Finally the East Sunda River System empties North
Java and South Kalimantan, flowing eastward between Kalimantan
and Java into the Java Sea. [58]
D.AD LANTIS
13. Is it true that King Namrud is a descendant of Noah, the Founding
Giant of Babylon

After the great floods receded, those who survived descended from
the mountains and settled in the lowlands including Namrud, began to
build a new civilization. All of this happened when Sumer, Egypt and
the Indus River Valley civilization suddenly appeared with a very high
level of progress, even though it had been there and returned after
the disaster. from the red planet.
They expanded the area from the Caucasus Mountains and into the
Sumerians, Egypt and the Indus Valley, even conventional history
recognizes that there are very advanced societies that suddenly
appear.
There are some creatures that are not pure from human bloodlines,
mentioned a giant race (Titan) is a crossbreed lineage from genetic
manipulation.
Early spread of the Aryan mixed lineage after the floods receded,
especially in southern Babylon and the Sumerian region along the
Euphrates River. Babylon was much earlier than previously believed,
and was one of the first cities after the flood, where mysteries and
secret organizations throughout the world originated from this city.
According to ancient texts and legends, the founder of Babylon was

King Namrud (Nimrod) who ruled with Queen Semiramis. King Namrud
is described as a mighty tyrant and one of the descendants of a giant
race that lived after the great flood of Noah.
The Arabs believe that after the flood disaster, King Namrud rebuilt
the amazing structure in Baalbek Lebanon with three stones weighing
800 tons each. He ruled the territory that is currently in Lebanon, the
center of Namrud's first kingdom was Babylon, Akkad and the land of
Sinear (Sumer).

King Namrud expanded his territory to Assyria to build cities like

Nineveh, where many Sumerian tablets are found. King Namrud and
Semiramis came from a mixed lineage known as Titan.
Giant race or Titan is one of the descendants of Noah, the previous

text mentions a baby resulting from human marriage and white race.
In the Genesis text it is mentioned that the father of King Namrud was
Cush, he was known as Bel or Belus, son of Ham and grandson of Noah.
Cush is known as the god Hermes, which means Son of Ham, Ham or
Khem is interpreted as 'burning' and may be connected with worship
worshiping the sun, a 'burning' and possibly connected with worship
worshiping the sun, a network of gods emerged from Babylon and
later connected with Egypt .
King Namrud and Ratu Semiramis are still regarded as the main deities
to this day, even though they are known by many different names and
symbols. Namrud is symbolized as fish, and Ratu Semiramis is
symbolized by fish and pigeons. Namrud is described as the god of the
Dagon fish in the form of half human, half fish.
Ratu Semiramis was described as a fish because the Babylonians

believed that the fish was a symbol of the goddess of love, which was
then used in religious and architectural symbolism where Semiramis
was depicted as a dove holding an olive branch. Semiramis are taken
from the evolution of the name of Indian deity, Sami-Rama-contents
or Semi-Ramis. A fish and a dove are two symbols which to this day are
still widely used in religious rituals and national ceremonies, even
though most of the people involved do not know their true meaning.
Semiramis is called Ratu Ratu (Rhea), the God of the Virgin, and is
sometimes known as Mother Earth (Ninkharsag). He was also
worshiped under the name Astarte (the woman who made the tower)
in reference to the Tower of Babylon (Babylon) that King Namrud had

built. A mixture of Arya and Babylonian descendants used horned

headgear as worn by King Namrud.
Where the horn symbolizes the authority of the king and then
becomes a metal headband with three horns that symbolize the power
of the king with divine power. All of these are represented by symbols
that can be found throughout the modern royal regalia. [90]
14. Opening the Secrets of Human Civilization, Aad, Tower of Babel,

Atlantis, Atlas, Adityas (Devas) and Thamud.
To analyze more deeply about the
Aad people let's look at the verses
about the Aad people in the
Qur'an:
Do you (not believe) and are

amazed that comes to you a
warning from your Lord brought
by a man among you to warn
you? And remember by all of you
when God made you substitutes (ruling) after the disappearance of the
Noah, and God has exaggerated the strength of your body and
servants. Then remember the blessings of God so that you get good
luck. (Surat al-A 'raf: 69)
As for the people of 'Aad, they boasted on earth for no good reason
and said: "Who is greater in strength than us?" And do they not notice
that Allah Who created them is greater than His strength? And they
are denying our signs (strength). (Surat al-Fushilat: 15)
Al-Qur'an Al-Fajr (6-8)

6. Do you not pay attention to how your Lord acts towards' Aad?
7. (ie) the residents of Iram who have tall buildings,

8. that has never been built (a city) like that, in other lands, And also
in (the story of) Aad when We sent them the wind that destroyed, that
the wind did not let one go through it, but made it like powder. ( Surah
adz-Dzariyat: 41-42)
As for the people of maka Aad, they have been destroyed by very cold
and very strong winds (QS. Al-Haqqah: 6)
If they turn away, then say, "I have warned you with lightning, like
lightning that befalls the kaum Ad and Samud". (Surah Fushshilat: 13)
As for the people of 'Aad, they
boasted on earth for no good reason
and said: "Who is greater in strength
than us?" And do they not notice
that Allah Who created them is
greater than His power they are ...?
And they are denying our signs
(strength). (Surat al-Fushilat: 15)
So We blew a very thunderous wind

on them in a few bad days, because We wanted to feel to them that
humiliating torment in the life of the world. And Verily the punishment
of the hereafter is more humiliating while they are not given help.
(Surah Fushshilat: 16)
Al-Qur'an Asy-Syu'araa (128-130)

128. Did you build on each high ground of the building to play
around129. and you make forts with the intention that you are eternal
(in the world) ...?
130. And if you torment, then you torture as cruel and cruel people.
As for the Ad, they have been destroyed by a very fierce and very
strong wind, which Allah blew on them for seven nights and eight days
continuously; then you see the people of Ad at that time died in

disrepair as if they were stumps of date palm trees that had been
empty (weathered). (Surat al-Haqqah: 6-7)
The following summary is a description of the Aad:

1. Heir / successor to the US Noah
2. Has a physical giant (large)
3. Build very tall buildings that have never been built by other nations
on this earth
4. Arrogant, arrogant and likes to torture other nations
5. Destroyed by wind and lightning for 7 nights, 8 days in a row.
Point number 3 in my opinion

is very interesting because it
seems similar to the
mythology of the world's
tallest building, the mythology
of the tower of Babel. This
mythology is also referred to
in the Bible Genesis, Chapter
11 right after the Great Flood. It was said that there used to be only
one language, and then humans went eastward and erected a very tall
tower in a place called Shinar. [59]
Genesis Chapter 11
1. All the earth has one language.
2. And it came to pass, when they departed eastward, they found a
plain in the land of Shinar; And they live there.
3. They say to each other: "Let us make bricks and burn them to the
ground. And they have bricks for stones, and paste for glue.
4. And they say: 'Let us build a city, and a tower, with its peak in
heaven, and let us make our name; until we spread all over the earth's
surface. '

5. According to the Book of Jubilee, a babel has a height of 2,484

meters:
6. And they began to build, and in the fourth week they made bricks
with fire, and the bricks served them to get stones, and the clay with
which they strengthened them.
With material is asphalt coming out of the sea, and out of the fountain
in the land of Shinar. And they built it: forty-three years they built it;
The width is 203 bricks, and the height [of bricks] is the third; It reaches
5433 cubits high and 2 palms, and
[distribution of one wall] Thirteen
stades [and thirty other stades].
(Jubilees 10: 20-21, Charles' 1913
translation)
The Book of Jubilees mentions the
height of the tower as 5,433 cubits and
2 palms, or 2,484 m (8,150 feet), about
three times the height of the Burj Khalifa, or approximately 1.6 miles
in height.
Baruch mentions that the 'tower' reached a height of 463 cubits, or

211.8 m (695 ft), higher than any structure. It was built in human
history until the construction of the Eiffel Tower in 1889, which was
324 m (1,063 ft) high.
If we compare the tallest building in the world today, the Burj Khalifa
in Dubai is only 829.8 meters high and was only built in 2010.
The height of Mount Merapi is about 2,930 meters calculated from sea
level. So the tower of Babel (2,484 meters) is slightly shorter than
Mount Merapi (2,930 meters), but about 3 times the height of the Burj
Khalifa tower in Dubai (829.8 meters ). The building must have

penetrated the clouds. If it is true that the Aad people who made it
maybe this is what makes them arrogant.
Back in the mid-1990s there had been a design by several Japanese

engineers to build an XSeed 4000 800-level building with a height of
4,000 meters, but this project was not realized because of financial
and technical reasons.
The mythology of the tower of Babel was also found in various tribes
throughout the world: [60]
Another story, which is attributed to the historian Fernando de Alva

Cortés Ixtlilxóchitl (around 1565 - 1648) to the ancient Toltec, states
that after humans had multiplied after the great Flood, they erected
high zacuali or towers, to guard themselves in the event of a second
flood . However, their language was confused and they went to
separate parts of the earth.
There is still another story, associated with Indian Tohono O'odham,

argues that Montezuma escaped the great flood, then became evil and
tried to build a house that reached Heaven, but the Great Spirit
destroyed it with lightning. (Bancroft, volume 3, p. 76; also in History
of Arizona)
According to David Livingstone, the African he met living near Lake

Ngami in 1849 had such a tradition, but with his chief builder "torn
apart by the fall of Scaffolding" (Missionary Journeys, chapter 26).
In his 1918 book Folklore in the Old Testament, Scottish social

anthropologist Sir James George Frazer documents similarities
between Old Testament stories, such as the Flood, and native legends
throughout the world. He identified Livingston with a tale found in Lozi
mythology, where evil people built towers of poles to chase the God-

Creator, Nyambe, who had fled to Heaven with spider webs, but the
people perished when the pillars the pole collapsed.
He then told a similar story about Ashanti replacing a stack of Alu

porridge for the pole. Frazer also cites such legends found among
Congolese, and also in Tanzania, where people plugged poles or trees
in a failed attempt to reach the moon, He further quoted Karbi and
Kuki from Assam who had a similar story.
The traditions of the Karen people from Myanmar, who are considered
by Frazer to show a clear 'Abrahamic' influence, also relate that their
ancestors migrated there after the abandonment of a large pagoda in
the land of the 30th generation Karenni
from Adam, when the languages were
confused and Karen separated from
Karenni .
He noted another version now in the

Admiralty Islands where human
language is confused after an
unsuccessful attempt to build a house
that reaches heaven.
A rather similar storyline has also been reported between Tharu in

Nepal and northern India. [61]
send wind and ruin the whole plan. . . . And men, after all that time all
talk about the same thing, and are recorded in the culture as if from
the gods of many languages. "[62]
The tradition that burned the sky to destroy the tower is also a
characteristic of several Meso-American accounts, for example, the
legend recorded by Pedro de los Rios regarding the foundations of the

Cholula pyramid in Mexico. After Deluge's waters receded, one of the

survivors came to Cholula, where he began to build a large building.
"The purpose was to lift a large building to the clouds, but the gods,
who were offended by his opinion, threw the fires of heaven on the
pyramid, many workers were killed, and the building remained
unfinished." (JG Frazer, Folk Lore in the Old Testament Vol I [London ,
1918]
Another Mexican tradition, recorded by Diego Duran in 1579

(recounts, names of giants who built a Tower almost to the sky, when
it was destroyed by lightning.] [63]
On the island
of Hao, part
of the island
of Puamotu
(or Tuamotu)
in Polynesia,
people used
to say that
after a great
flood, the children of Rata, who survived, tried to erect buildings with
which they could reach the sky and see the creator god Vatea ( or
Atea). "But, God in anger pursues builders, destroys buildings, and
changes their language, so they speak in tongues."
In the archipelago, the Tower of Babel is depicted in Borobudur. This

illustrates that the people around Babel had come to visit the
civilization of Lemuria before Adtlantis came to the archipelago.
Borobudur is a monument made by the Lemuria civilization which is a

central area of the big empire. This is reflected in the monuments that

are made that signify many reliefs with faces that are not local
residents of the archipelago.
Note also the human figure that hovers above altitude, Are there
previous people who have the ability to fly to overcome the gravity of
the earth, only the Lemurian who can do it, Levitation hovering above
the earth's surface.
The Lemurian civilization and culture in the archipelago that underlies

Hinduism and Buddhism in India, the knowledge and lessons
developed by Buddhists about this levitation are still held by some
strict Buddhist sects by the secretive Bhiksu and still exist today.
So Borobudur is a monument where people gather together to learn

about progress, the original teachings of the archipelago are not Hindu
or Buddhist let alone Animism and Dynamism, no.
It is the teachings of the archipelago that underlie Hindu and Buddhist

teachings in India. If we learn in a way the spread of Hinduism from
India, it has never been recorded that Hindu missionaries spread their
teachings, because this is a prohibition for Bhiksu in India.
Let us return to the discussion of the Ad as an ancestor of migrants in

the Archipelago, namely the Adlantis civilization which later developed
in the Archipelago, At the peak of Adtlantis civilization was Queen
Bilqist with the Saba Empire, which later on the Prophet Solomon
would straighten the teachings of the Sun Saba in the Archipelago .
This is reflected in the relief of the lower part of Borobudur which is

currently covered with grounds for the security of the building. In the
reliefs covered there are some unresolved reliefs, because of which
they are demons who work leaving their work perfecting Borobudur
to go scattering, after knowing Sulaiman died.

The Aad were destroyed by a terrible wind sent by Allah SWT: As for
the Aad people, they have been destroyed by very cold and very strong
winds (QS. Al-Haqqah [69]
And also in the (story) of Aad when We sent them the wind that
destroyed, that the wind did not allow any of it to pass through, but
made it like powder. (QS. Adz-Dzariyat: 41 and 42)
So We blew a very thunderous wind on them in a few bad days,

because We wanted to feel to them that humiliating torment in the
life of the world. And Verily the
punishment of the hereafter is
more humiliating while they are
not given help (QS. Fushshilat:
16).
the tower with a great wind.
Here are other references
stating that the Tower of Babel
was destroyed by the wind:
Many sources tell of the
destruction of the Tower of Babel, in accordance with the story of
culture in Mexico, that the catastrophe was caused by strong winds.
Sibyl is said to have a prophecy:

When filled with threats from the great God With which he threatened
humans, when in Assyria they built a tower, and all from one
utterance, and wanted to rise up even until they climbed into the
starry heaven, then the Immortal raised a fierce wind and gave them
strong need; Because when the wind throws down that mighty tower,
then rises up among mankind with a fierce and hateful dispute. One
language was changed into many dialects, and the earth was filled with
tribes and kings. [64]

The Babylonian story, as told by Abydenus, says that once human

civilization "built a high tower where Babylon is now, and when it was
near heaven, the gods sent wind and ruined the whole plan ... And
men, after until that time all spoke the same language, from the gods
to creating many languages. "[65]
In addition to the wind, Allah SWT also sent lightning to destroy the
Aad:
And this incident tower destroyed by lightning is still recorded in
several mythologies: [66]
Other notes give the impression that there is a strong electric current
of lightning - perhaps from an overly large ionosphere - and found a
body or contact ground in the high structure.
According to Tradition known by 12th-century explorer Benjamin of

Tudela, "the fire from heaven falls in the center of the tower and
destroys it." [67]
Sanhedrin XI Treaty (fol 109A) Seder Nezikin, transl. By H. Freedman,
ed by I. Epstein (London, 1935), p. 748. [The tradition that burned the
sky destroyed the tower is also a feature of some Meso-American
records, for example, the legend recorded by Pedro de los Rios
regarding the base of the Cholula pyramid in Mexico.
After the waters, Deluge had receded, one of the survivors came to
Cholula, where he began to build a large building. "That was his aim to
lift the huge building to the clouds, but the gods, offended by his
supposition, threw the fire of heaven at the pyramid, many workers
were killed, and the building remained unfinished." (JG Frazer, Folk
Lore, Old Testament. [London, 1918 ]

Frazer added that "It is said that at the time of the Spanish conquest,
the inhabitants of Cholula noted with great respect for a large aerolith,
which they said was lightning that fell on the pyramid and burned it."
Cf. E. B. Tylor, Anahuac p. 277. Another Mexican tradition, recorded by
Diego Duran in 1579 (Recognizing the giant who built the tower that
almost reached the sky, when it was destroyed by lightning.].
To summarize, there are 3 factors that support the possibility that Aad
is a nation that built the tallest tower in the world or the tower of
Babel:
1. Verses in the Qur'an tell about
the very tall buildings that were
built by the Aad people and never
built by other nations on this
earth.
2. The Tower of Babel is the tallest
tower on earth. The Aad are the
successors to the Noah of the US
according to the Qur'an, the tower
of Babel was also built after the
"great flood".
3. The Aad were destroyed by the
wind (and lightning), the tower of Babel was also destroyed by the
wind (and lightning).
I strongly suspect that the possibility of the Aad is the nation that built
the tallest tower in the world, the tower of Babel. And this makes us
interested in examining another possibility, namely the relationship of
the Aad with the mythological figure Atlas.
There are some similarities, among others:

1. From the side of the names Aad and At-las have a similarity in the
prefix. In addition to information, the Aad are often also referred to by

the Arabs as the Adites. The word Adites is close to the word Adityas
which in Indian mythology describes the Devas. The Adityas in Indian
mythology have many similarities with the Titans in Greek mythology.
One of the similarities is that both are giant nations. One member of
the Titans in Greek mythology is Atlas.
2. Both are giants
3. The Aad are the successors of the US Noah. Whereas in Greek

mythology the father of Atlas is Iapetus. Iapetus is often suspected as
Japeth one of the children of Noah US. In the Bible, genesis 9:27 says:
"God will enlarge (physically) Japeth". So Japeth and his descendants
have a giant physique.
4. Atlas is always symbolized as the support of heaven and earth. But

in fact Atlas is also symbolized as the holder / maker of the pillars that
hold heaven and earth (this is told in the story of Homer's Iliad). And
this is also reinforced by the story of the pillars of Hercules, where
Hercules temporarily holds the pillars that were held by Atlas. These
pillars may be so high that they almost touch the sky. Compare with
the Aad pillars that are told are also very high. And in addition Atalas
info in Sanskrit also means pillars.
5. Researchers estimate that the ancestors of the Arabs, the Adites,

were descended from someone named Ad, the grandson of Ham Bin
Noah. According to Plato the founder of Atlantis was Poseidon, the
researchers argued that the possibility of Poseidon was Sidon Bin
Canaan Bin Ham Bin Noah (Sidon was the grandson of Ham Bin Nuh).
Whereas Atlas was the son of Poseidon and the first king of Atlantis
according to Plato.
6. The Aad are described as being arrogant in their strength and like to
torture cruelly and cruelly. The Titans (of which Atlas is one) are a giant

group that once ruled the world. After that, because of their cruelty,
God destroyed it. One of the Twelve Workers of the hero Heracles is
taking some golden apples that grow in Hera's garden, which are
nurtured by Atlas's daughter, Hesperides, and guarded by Dragon
Ladon Heracles goes to Atlas and offers to lift the sky while Atlas takes
the apple from the children his son.
Upon returning to the apple, however, Atlas tried to trick Heracles into
lifting the sky permanently by offering to hand over the apple itself,
like someone who intentionally took the burden of having to carry it
forever, or until someone else took it. Heracles, suspecting that Atlas
did not intend to return, pretended to agree to Atlas's offer, only
asking that.
Atlas picked up the sky again for a few minutes so that Heracles could
rearrange his robes like pads on his shoulders. When Atlas puts the
apple and takes the sky over his shoulder again, Heracles takes the
apple and runs away.
In several versions, Herakles instead built two Great Pillars of Hercules

to hold the sky away from the earth, freeing Atlas as he freed
Prometheus. [68]
Iliad from Homer: Easyread, with Homer's description of Atlas, which
holds tall pillars that guard the earth and heaven asunder .... ...
Robert Graves, Iapetus has been likened to Yafet, the son of Noah,
based on the similarity of their names and the tradition of the old
Jewish tracts, which made Japhet his ancestor the Greeks, Slavs,
Teutons, Dravidians etc. (See Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews).
Iapetus is associated with the 11th century theologian Yachheth
Matthew Poole and more recently by John Pairman Brown

The Bible, Genesis 9: 27, May God enlarge Japheth, And let him stay in
Shem's tents, And let Canaan be his servant
Atlas himself according to his text Critias Plato was the king and the
first child of the founder of Atlantis (Poseidon). On this mountain lived
one part of the earth born an ancient human named Evenor, and he
had a wife named Leucippe, and they had the only daughter called
Cleito. The girl had already reached maturity, when her father and
mother died; Poseidon fell in love with her and had intimate relations
with her, and violated the Land, covering the hill where she lived all
round, making alternative zones of the sea and land larger and smaller,
circling one another; There are two lands and three waters, which he
ignites. With holes, each has a circumference that is far from all
directions.
The center, so that no one

can get to the island, for
ships and shipping does not
exist. He himself, being the
master, found no difficulty in
making special arrangements for the central island, bringing two
springs from under the earth, the warm water and the other cold, and
making every variety of food grow abundantly from the ground. He
also raised five pairs of twin boys; And dividing the island of Atlantis
into ten parts, he gave it to the firstborn.
Match the mother's occupancy and the surrounding rationing, which

is the biggest and best, and make him king over the rest; The other he
made the princes, and gave them power over many people, and vast
territory. And he named them all; The oldest, who was the first king,
was named Atlas, and after him the whole island and sea was called
Atlantic. Atlantic in ancient Greek meant "the island of Atlas" [69]:

Let's examine her story above on the word Poseidon, the Sunda land
continent is a continent that has 3 large islands as mentioned by Plato,
which is the island that now forms the islands of Sulawesi, Java,
Sumatra and Kalimantan, which were once a unit and a Continent
Continent now is Ustralia, it is on Poseidon Island that Plato tells, and
today the word still exists in Sundanese culture with Pasundan speech.
first child of the founder of Atlantis (Poseidon / Pasundan).
Consider again about, On this mountain lived one part of the earth was
born an ancient human named Evenor, and he had a wife named
Leucippe, and they had the only daughter called Cleito.
There is a similarity between the

names of women from Evenor's
marriage to Leucippe, namely
Cleito and Gedung Cheto.
The similarity with the holy

building Cheto or, Cetha is located
in Hamlet Cetha, Gumeng Village,
Jenawi District, Karanganyar Regency, Central Java Province.
we find in Suku, on Java, a Teocalli that is truly identical to

Tehuantepec. Mr Ferguson said, "as we advance eastward from the
Euphrates valley, at every step we meet with art forms becoming more
and more like people from Central America (" Builders of Babylon, "p.
88.)
Prescott said: a coincidence that was strong enough to authorize the

belief that the Anahuac civilization was to some degree influenced by

those from East Asia; and, secondly, that differences are like to bring
back communication for a very long time. "(" Mexico "vol. Iii., P. 418.)
"All appearances," continued Lenormant ("Ancient History of the

East," vol.
I., P. 64), "will lead us to regard the Turanian as the first branch of the
Japhetic family who went out into the world; and by premature
separation, by being isolated and antagonistic, taking, or rather
preserved, physiognomy is really different this is a type of white race
imperfectly developed ".....
We might regard this yellow race as the first and oldest of Atlantis and,
therefore, reach the furthest from the same source; then came the
Hamitic race; then none other than the descendants of the Japhetic
race.
15. About the Ad and Atlantis in the summary of a number of

mythologies.
We will be able to find a picture of the Ad and Atlantis in the most

ancient traditions of various races.
The great king of Mussulman was Shedd-Ad-Ben-Ad, or Shed-Ad, Ad's

son, or Atlantis. Among the Arabs the first inhabitants of the country
were known as the Adites, from their ancestors, called Ad , grandson
of Ham. These Adites may be Atlantis or Ad-lantis. "They were
personified by a king who was thought to be the origin of his ancestors,
and given centuries of life after him." In the book "Ancient Eastern
History" Lenormant and Chevallier, vol. Yes, Hal. 295. They came from
the northeast. "He married a thousand wives, had four thousand sons,
and lived for two hundred years. His descendants multiplied. After his
death, his sons Shadid and Shedad ruled as Adites' successors.

In the past, the people of Ad were a thousand tribes, each consisting

of several thousand men. The great conquest was attributed to
Shedad; He is very powerful and authoritative, it is said, all as
predecessors of the Arabs and Iraqis. Canaanite migration, the
establishment of civilization in Syria, and the Shepherd's invasion of
Egypt, by many Arab writers, were linked and preceded by Shedad's
expedition. "(Ibid., Page 296).
Shedad built a palace decorated with extraordinary columns, and was

surrounded by magnificent gardens. That's called Irem. "It was a
paradise that Shedad built in imitation of heaven, which he had heard"
("Ancient Eastern History," p. 296). In other words, an ancient race
that worshiped the sun, with a procession of great worship rituals,
then conquered Arabia at the beginning of history; They were the sons
of Adlantis: their king tried to make the palace and garden of Eden like
Atlantis.
The Adites are remembered by the Arabs as a great and civilized race.
"They are portrayed as giant men, their strengths are the same as their
size, and can easily move large stones. They are accomplished
architects and builders. They built many monuments of their strength;
and therefore, among the Arabs, there was a habit of referring to the
remaining large stone ruins as "Adi Building."
To this day Arabs say "The Ad". In the Qur'an they are said to have
made in buildings they built in high "high places for nothing;"
Expressions that prove that "Their idolatry is thought to have been
colored with Sabism culture or worship of the stars . " (Ibid.)
Lenormant "In this legend,", "we find traces of high civilizations, large
building constructors, with advanced civilizations, similar to Chaldea,
who adheres to a religion similar to Babylon; Material progress is allied
with great moral depravity and obscene rites. These facts must be true

and truly historical, because everywhere they met the Ethiopians,

Among the Canaanites, their relatives came. "
Also a great catastrophe that destroyed the entire Adite nation, except
for a few who fled because they had abandoned idol worship. Black
clouds covered their area where the whole area had been fierce
storms and massive floods, which wiped out everything. The first
Adites were followed by the second Adites; Perhaps the second Adite
was the one who escaped the catastrophe. The center of his power
was the Sheba Empire.
The Adites survived for a thousand years The legacy of the Adites can
be seen from the monuments in Egypt as well as the Egyptians
themselves; Their hair is red or sunburned, their large temple is a
pyramid building. ("Ancient Eastern History," p. 321.)
Agatharchides on "Sabian," from the book ("De Mari Erythræo," p.

102), Their homes are decorated in extraordinary ways, and
equipment of all kinds, gold and silver, beds and silver, and all
furnishings with amazing wealth. The building they have is veiled in
gold, or silver. On the friez, the ornaments and the door frames where
they put the gold plates of precious stones. "
All this reminds one of the descriptions given by the Spaniards in the
sun temples in Peru. The people worshiped the Phoenician gods with
the name slightly changed; "Their religion is the ultimate worshiper of
the sun ... This was originally a formless religion, without idolatry, and
without the priesthood." (Ibid., P. 325)
They "worshiped the sun from the top of the pyramid. They believed
in the immortality of the soul. In all these things we see a resemblance
to Atlantis. The Ethiopian Empire or the great Cushite, which in the
earliest times, as Mr. Rawlinson said," from the Caucasus to the Indian

Ocean , from the banks of the Mediterranean Sea to the mouth of the
river Ganges, "is the empire of Dionysus, the kingdom of" Ad "the
kingdom of Atlantis.
El Eldrisi called the language used to this day by the Mahrah Arabs, in
East Arabia, "the language of the people of Ad," and Dr. J. H. Carter, in
the Bombay Journal of July, 1847, said, "This is the softest and
sweetest language I have ever heard." interesting to compare this
dialect with the languages of Central America.Dewa Thoth from the
Egyptians, is a god called At-hothes.
We turn to another ancient race, the Indo-European family - the Aryan

race. In Sanscrit Adim, meaning first. Among the Hindoos the first
person is Ad-ima, his wife is Heva. They live on an island, said to be Sri
Lanka; They left the island and reached the main land, when there was
a terrible natural disaster, their communication with the parents' land
was forever cut off. This is recorded in "The Bible in India."
Here we seem to have memories of the destruction of Atlantis. Bryant

said, "Ad was the first." The Persians called the first person "Ad-amah."
"Adon" is one of the names of the Supreme Gods of the Phoenicians;
From it comes from the name of the Greek god "Ad-onis." Noted in
Arv-Genesis are Ar-Ad of the Cushites; Now known as Ru-Ad. This is a
series of cities that are connected twelve miles along the coast, full of
the biggest and most magnificent ruins of the past.
Sir William Jones said the people were Persians in the earliest times.
He said: "Moshan assures us that the opinion of the predecessor was
the first king of Iran, and the whole earth, was Mashab-Ad; which he
received from the Creator, and was recorded among several holy
books, in heavenly language, used by the author Mussulman, Give the
Arabic title 'Desatir,' or 'Regulations.' Mashab-Ad, in the opinion of the

ancient Persians, was left at the end of the last great cycle of his
people.
At first the king of Atlantis. The naming seems to be seen in these

ancient deities grouped together as "Aditya;" And in this name "Ad-
itya" we find a strong resemblance to Semitic culture as "Adites," and
other stories about Atlantis, or Adlantis. In reinforcing this view, we
conclude:
1. The gods grouped together as Aditya are the most ancient in Hindoo
mythology.
2. They are all gods of light, or solar gods. (Whitney's Oriental and
Linguistic Studies, "p. 39) 3. There are twelve of them.
4. These twelve gods lead twelve months of the year.
5. They are uptake from a very remote past. Whitney, "It seems this is
an attempt by Indian religion to carry out morally new developments
6. Direction, which is a change in character and state of society has

caused failure in the middle, and again becomes forgetfulness,
although it is not half-finished and unclear.
7. These gods are called "sons of Aditi," just as in the Bible we find the
same naming of "sons of Adab," who was the originator and first
musician. "Aditi is not a goddess as a queen's daughter, she is fair
children."
8. Aditya "is elevated above all imperfections, they do not sleep or

wink." The Greeks regarded as representing their Lord equally awake
and omniscient. "Their character is all truth; they hate evil." We have
seen the same traits as the Greeks had for the kings of Atlantis.

9. The sun is sometimes referred to as Aditya.
10. Among Aditya is Varuna, equivalent to Uranos, who identified with

Atlantis. In the vedas Varuna is the "god of the sea."
Aditya represents an earlier and purer form of religion: "While in the

long chanting of spiritual prayers to other gods about: life, wealth,
strength, to Aditya is generosity, forgiveness of sins, freedom from
guilt, and repentance. "(" Oriental and Linguistic Studies, "p. 43)
Aditya, like the Adites, was identified with the doctrine of the
immortality of the soul. Yama is a god living outside. In the Persian
story he appears as Yima, and "was made the ruler of the golden age
and the founder of heaven." (Ibid., Page 45.) (See "Zamna," p. 167
ante.) Given all these facts, one cannot doubt that the legends of "the
sons of Ad", "the Adites," and "the Aditya people," all refer to Atlantis.
George Smith, in the story of the Chaldeans and about Creation (page
78), which is elaborated from the Babylonian version, shows that there
was an original human race at the beginning of Chaldean History, a
dark race, Zalmat-qaqadi, called Ad-mi, or Ad -ami; They are a race
"that has fallen," and are opposite of "Sarku, or the Race of light.
"Fall" might refer to their destruction by the great flood, as a result of

the moral degradation and anger of the gods. The name Adam is used
in legend, but as a racial name, not a male. Genesis (chapters 3, 2)
clearly says that God created human beings male and female, and
"calls their names Adam." That is, these people are Ad-ami, "Ad," or
Atlantis people.
"The author of the Book of Genesis," said M. Schoebel, "in speaking of

people who were swallowed up by disaster, always described them as

'Haadam,' 'Adamite humans.'" The Cain race lived and multiplied far
from the land of Seth; In other words, far from land that was destroyed
by disaster.
Josephus, who gave us information about the primitive traditions of

the Jews, tells us (chapter ii, p. 42) that "Cain traveled in many
countries" before he arrived at the land of Nod. The Bible does not tell
us that the Cain race died by disaster. "Cain came out before the Lord;
He did not call his name; The people who were destroyed were"
children of Jehovah. "
All this shows that a large colony was sent by a civilization source
before sinking into the sea. Across the ocean we find Guatemalans
claiming their descendants from a goddess called At-tit, or an ancestor
who lived for four hundred years, and first taught the worship of the
true God, which they later forgot. (Bancroft's Native Races, vol. III, p.
75.) While the famous stone calendar in Mexico shows that the sun is
usually called Tonatiuh but at that time was called the god of disaster
it was then called Atl-tona-ti-eh, or At-onatiuh. (Valentini's "Mexican
Calendar Stone", Maya Archology art, p. 15)
Thus we find the sons of Ad at the basis of all the most ancient human
races, namely the Hebrews, Arabs, Chaldeans, Hindoos, Persians,
Egyptians, Ethiopians, Mexicans, and Central Americans; Historical
testimony shows that all of these races if traced back to the beginning
they returned to Ad-lantis.
It can be concluded that the Adites known to the Arabs were not the
first Aad but were the remnants of people who survived the Aad
disaster and moved to South Arabia.
This is actually in accordance with the verses of the Qur'an:

..and that He is the Lord (who has) the Shi'a star, and that He has
destroyed the first Ad, and Thamud. Then no one is left by Him (life).
And the people of Noah before that. Indeed they are the most despotic
and the most ungodly, (QS An-Najm: 49-52)
And it is very possible that the Aad people also have rituals of
worshiping celestial bodies such as the star Sirius. If we examine the
Adites who landed in South Arabia eventually developed into the Saba
people we know worship the sun. [71]
The 11,000-year-old Gobekli Tepe site (the same as the time of the
destruction of Atlantis according to Plato) also seems to cult the star
Sirius.
We can see the similarities of stories originating from the scriptures as

follows:
1. According to the Bible the founder of the Tower of Babel is Nimrod

the son of Kush Bin Ham Bin Noah, while according to the book of
jubilee the Tower of Babel's height is 2.484 meters, this is the tallest
building in the world and no one has liked it to date. 2. According to
the Qur'an the Aad established very high Pillars that had never been
made before on earth.
3. According to Greek mythology, Atlas supports heaven and earth and

is symbolized by a pillar soaring to touch the sky. The father of Atlas
according to Greek mythology is Iapetus who is probably Yafits Bin
Noah. Meanwhile, according to Plato, the father of Atlas was Poseidon
who was probably Sidon the son of Canaan, the son of Ham, the son
of Noah.
4. According to Indian mythology Kashyap is the father of the Adityas

also known as the Devas. Kashyap was probably Kush bin Ham Bin

Noah, while the Adityas were probably Aad. Kashyap's wives are the
children of Prajpati or Yafits BinNuh.
5. So the Aadites are probably descendants of Yafith and Ham. This

also fits the narrative of the Bible where the founder of the Tower of
Babel was Nimrod the son of Kush Bin Ham Bin Nuh. In accordance
with the legend of the Arabs that the Adites (Aad) are descendants of
Ham Bin Noah. So the Adityas of Indian mythology are probably
Nimrod and his people who built the Tower of Babel which has a height
of 2,484 meters, this is what the Qur'an refers to as the Aad people
who built the Pillars of Iram that had never been made before on this
earth . And this is what is referred to as Atlas in Greek mythology which
is also famous for its pillars that touch the sky, and Atlas is also the son
of Iapetus or Yafits the son of Noah.
6. The Aad are destroyed by the wind according to the Qur'an.

According to the Bible the tower of Babel was also destroyed by the
wind. According to Indian mythology, Indra, the leader of the Adityas
(Devas), was the lord of the Hurricane and Lightning. According to
Greek mythology, the Titans (a giant group of which Atlas is one of
them) were destroyed by Zeus the Lord of Storm and Lightning Winds.
7. The Aad are described as being arrogant for their strength and like
to torture cruelly and cruelly or it can also be said that the Aad people
have the characteristics of the occupiers / imperialists. The Bible says:
God "raised" Yafits Bin Noah (and his descendants?) And He will stay
in tents the property of Sam Bin Nuh (and his descendants?) and
Canaan Bin Ham Bin Nuh (and his descendants?) will be his servants.
8. In Indian mythology, the Adityas (Devas) are worshiped and

worshiped. In Greek mythology the Titans (of which Atlas is one) are a
giant group that once ruled the world. After that because of the cruelty

of Cronus the leader of Titan, Zeus held a confrontation and defeated

the Titans.
In addition to information from Indian mythology, there is the story of

the Patala region which is the home of the Asuras. The Patala area is
divided into:
1. Atala
2. Vitala
3. Sutala
4. Talatala
5. Mahatala
6. Rasatala
7. Patala (Nagaloka)
One of the Patala regions, "Atala", is very similar in pronunciation to
"Atlantis". [72]
Iram or Menara Babel or Atlas pillar, in Indian mythology there is the

story of Mount Meru which is described very high. And it turns out at
the beginning of the 20th century a Hungarian Marac Aurel Stein
discovered "Dunhuang Manuscripts" which are thought to originate
from the 2nd century AD in the "A Thousand Buddha" cave.
Interestingly, one of the documents describes the mountain "Meru" as

a "tower". Could this be the original form of the mountain "Meru"
which is a very tall tower which is also called the "Tower of Babel"?
[73] Iram in Hebrew means shine (shinning) (that is) the residents of
Iram who have tall buildings, (QS Al-Fajr: 7) Can be interpreted as
residents of luminous cities who have tall buildings. This is similar to
the description of the Metropolitan city in modern times.
When we turn to Hinduism we still find this king of Atlantis. In the

Sanskrit book we find references to a god called Deva-Nahusa, who

has been identified by scholars with Dionysus. He is connected "to the

oldest history and mythology in the world." He is said to have become
contemporary with Indra, the king of Meru, who was also deified, and
who appeared in the Vedas as the main form of supreme
representation. "The warm colors of the imagination used in
describing the greatness of the Deva-Nahusa. For the time that he
controlled sovereign affairs in Meru; he conquered the seven dwipas,
and led his army through all the countries known in the world; by
means of incomparable wisdom and miraculous heroism he make his
kingdom universal. "
Here we see that the great god Indra, the main deity of the Hindus,
was previously the king of Meru, and that Deva-Nahusa (De (va)
nushas - De-onyshas) had also been king of Meru; and we must
remember that Theopompus tells us that the island of Atlantis was
inhabited by "Meropes;" Lenormant had reached the conclusion that
the first people in the ancient world were "Mero people."
"Vedic religion knows no idols," said Max Müller; "Idolatry in India is a

secondary formation, a degradation of worship that is more primitive
than an ideal god." That is pure sun worship, as is true in Peru on the
arrival of the Spaniards. That is in accordance with Plato's description
of the religion of Atlantis. In the religion of Atlantis has reached all the
great minds that underlie modern beliefs. They have reached the
universal conception, the almighty, the great First Cause. Atlantis had
worshiped this One God in Peru and in early Egypt. They viewed the
sun as a symbol of the mighty, kind, and device of this One God. such
conceptions can only come with advanced civilizations. It is then that
science has realized the dependence of all earthly life on sunlight
The people of Atlantis have believed that the human soul is eternal,
and

that he will revive in his material body; in other words, they believe in
"bodily resurrection and eternal life." They are appropriate for
embalming those who have died.
The Duke of Argyll ("The Unity of Nature") said: "We have found in the
most ancient record the Aryan evidence that indications of religious
thought are higher, simpler, and purer as we go back in time, until
finally, in the very oldest composition of the human voice that has
come down to us, we find the Divine spoken of in the lofty language
that forms the opening of the Prayer.
The city of Atlantis according to Plato in the text of Critias has buildings
covered in gold because it is appropriate to call it the city of light
(Iram). Or it could also be possible that the civilization of Atlantis had
advanced technology so that it had light technology so that at night
the city looked radiant.
If we look at the description of the tower of Babel (the Aad) of Bible

Genesis chapter 11, it is located somewhere in the east called Shinar.
Try to compare with the description of Iram in Hebrew which also
means to shine / shine. While the word "Sinar" in Malay is similar to
the word "Shinar" which is quoted bible. Even the direction was
towards the east, assuming that the ark of Noah US landed in a place
in the middle east then the east direction from the middle east leads
to the Asian continent.
As written in the book.Prof. Arysio Nunes dos Santos "Atlantis the Lost
Continent Finally Found" and the latest book by Dr. Danny Hilman
"Plato No Lie" both of which indicate that Atlantis is in Indonesia.
If we pay attention to the words "Have you built in every high ground
of the building to play around" in QS Asy-Syu'araa: 128. Actually this is

similar to the description of Atlantis which also has many plateaus

according to Plato in the text of Critias:
The whole country was said by him to be very lofty and precipitous on
the side of the sea ... However, the description of the destruction of
the Aad by the wind and lightning was not the same as the description
of the destruction of Atlantis by Plato in the text of Critias which was
described to have occurred in 1 day by the earthquake and flood: I
think the disaster was more similar to the disaster that struck Thamud:
"Because of that they were struck by an earthquake, so they are
corpses lying in their homes. " (Surah Al-A'raaf verse 78).
The Thamud according to the Qur'an are the direct heirs / successors
of the Aad and also get their land. And remember you when God made
you substitutes (in power) after the 'Aad and gave you a place on
earth. You built castles in the flat land, and you carved the mountains
to make houses; then remember the favors of Allah and do not run
rampant on the earth to make damage. (Surat al-A 'raf: 74)
Thamud have a specialty that is they like to sculpt mountains to be

used as a place to live. Many people think that such buildings only exist
in Mada'in Saleh, Saudi Arabia even though buildings similar to their
construction are also found in
various corners of the world.
Like the people of Noah, who were scattered all over the earth, Aad
and Thamud also seemed to spread globally throughout the earth. It is
likely that the Aad were the first generation Atlantis who were
destroyed by the wind while the Thamud were the second generation
Atlantis who were destroyed by the earthquake according to Plato's
description in the Critias text.

And if we look at the words "You established palaces in the flat lands
..." in Surah Al-A'raf: 74, the words "flat lands" are similar to Plato's
description in the text Critias concerning the flat plains of Atlantis.
And in the text Critias also tells how Poseidon turned the central hill of
Atlantis into the circle of fortresses that flowed between them. This is
in principle the same as expertise in carving the Thamud mountains.
Interestingly, there is a legend of Mount Shasta in the US which tells
the story of a civilization from Lemuria which about 11,000 years ago
was displaced (due to a
terrible disaster in
Lemuria) into Mount
Shasta. It is said that this
civilization built an
underground city inside
Mount Shasta.
This ability is similar to

the ability of the Thamud
(US Pious Prophet) who
could carve a mountain
to be used as a place to
live. Disasters that happened to Atlantis is estimated to occur about
11,000 years ago, this is a very interesting coincidence. Are Lemuria
and Atlantis the same? Some sources state that Atlantis was the
successor of Lemuria.
We know that the Thamud are the successors of the Aad people. Does
Lemuria refer to the civilization that was first built by the Aad ...?
Does Atlantis refer to the civilization of Thamud ...?

When would Aad appear on earth and where is the location of Aad's
civilization ......? [74]
Let's follow the next explanation about Lemuria.
The map that shows Lemuria at its greatest extent,

from the Story of Atlantis and the Lost Lemuria, by W. Scott Elliot.
The map in this book is based on the original Theosophist Charles W.
Leadbeater
LEMURIA
The researchers put LEMURIAN civilization era around the period
75000SM - 11000 BC. The idea of the Lemuria Continent firstly existed
compared to the civilizations of Atlantis and Ancient Egypt obtained
from an explanation of the work of Augustus
Le Plongeon (1826-1908), a researcher and
writer in the 19th century who conducted
research on ancient sites of the Mayans at
Yucatan. This information was obtained after
its success in translating several pieces of
ancient records from the Mayans. From the
results of the translation, obtained some
information that shows the results that the
Nation of Lemuria was indeed older than the civilization of their
ancestors (Atlantis). Le Plongeon, In the book, "The Continent Lost"
was later popularized by James Chur Chward (1851-1936) in a series of
books, starting with "Lost Continent of Mu", "the Motherland of Man"
(1926), re-edited later to become the title "The Lost Continent of Thy"
(1931). Other popular books in this series are "The Children of Mu"
(1931), and "The Sacred Symbols of Mu" (1933).
Churchward gives a clear picture of You as a progressive civilization,

ancient megalithic architecture. As proof for this claim, he points to

the Naacal, which developed between 50,000 and 12,000 years ago,
dominated by the white race, and excelled in many ways. At the time
of the collapse, around 12,000 years ago, Mu had reached 64,000,000
people and spread over several major cities. Churchward claims that
Mu's land is located in the Pacific Ocean, and stretches east-west from
Marianas to Easter Island, and north-south from Hawaii to Mangaia.
He stated that according to the myth of the creation of your continent

and civilization due to underground volcanic gas on the ocean floor
which later emerged into the continent. Finally thy due to the
civilization's volcanic natural disaster almost disappeared in a one-
night disaster. after a series of earthquakes and volcanic eruptions.
Churchward claims that Mu is the origin of great civilization from

Egypt, Greece, Central America, India, Burma and others, including
Easter Island, and in particular sources of symbols from all over the
world, where he sees a form of public depiction that often appears,
namely the shape of the bird, also the shape that often exists in the
description of the relationship of the earth and sky, and especially the
Sun. Kumari Kandam is a sinking kingdom that is sometimes
terminated with Lemuria (the result of observations by G.Devaneyan,
in observing the Tamil Epic Cilappatikaram and Manimekalai and
describing that the city of Puhar is a drowned civilization of Mu.
Gevaneyan considers that, Ras Dravidia originating from the south
which is now the southern Indian coast which was submerged due to
flooding.
There are various claims from Tamil authors that there is a large land
mass connecting Australia with the Tamil Nadu coast. Among them, R.
Madivanan, Editor in Chief of the Tamil Eadu Government's Tamil
Etymology Dictionary Project, in 1991 claimed to have solved the MU
puzzle, based on the Tamil Undecipher ed Indus script, also following

the methodology recommended by his teacher Devaneya Pavanar, he

presented the following timeline (quoted after Mahadevan 2002): ca.
200,000 to 50,000 BC:
1. The development of "Tamilian or Homo Dravidian", ca. 200,000 to

100,000 BC: Beginning of Tamil 50,000 BC
2. Kumari Kandam Civilization 20,000 BC
3. A lost Tamil culture, Easter Island which has an advanced civilization
of 16,000 BC
4. Submerged Lemuria 6,087 BC:
5. Tamil Sangam was founded by Raja Pandya 3,031 BC
6. A Chera prince wandering in the Solomon Islands saw wild sugar
cane and began cultivation in Present Tamil Nadu. 1780 BC
7. The Second Tamil Sangam was founded by King Pandya of the 7th
Century BC Tolkappiyam (known to be the earliest Tamil grammar)
LEMURIA, Based on archaeological evidence and several theories put

forward by researchers, it is likely that the civilization is located in the
Pacific Ocean (around Indonesia today). Many archaeologists believe
that the mysterious Easter Island is part of the Lemuria Continent. This
is seen from the hundreds of colossal stone statues that surround the
island and some ancient records engraved on several artifacts that
refer to the remnants of advanced civilization in the past. The
mythology passed down from the Maori and Samoans who settled on
islands around the Pacific Ocean also mentioned dahlulu
when there was once a large land mass in the Pacific that was
destroyed
hit by a terrible tidal wave (tsunami), but before their nation had been
destroyed in advance by war. The situation of Lemuria itself is very
similar to the civilization of Atlantis, has fertile soil, prosperous society
and mastery of several branches of deep science.

These factors certainly become a basic foundation for the Nation of

Lemuria to develop rapidly into an advanced civilization and have
many experts or scientists who can create a new breakthrough in their
Science and Technology. As many spiritual and archeology experts
have stated, that the Lemurian and Atlantean nations used crystal
intensively in their lives.
Edgar Cayce, an American spiritualist through his psychology

repeatedly expressed the same thing. Temples of Lemuria and Atlantis
placing a giant crystal generator surrounded by other crystals, both as
a source of energy and for various healing purposes.
Lots of info about Atlantis and Lemuria is obtained by channeling the

"old soul" crystals that have been used in both ages. Some mysterious
stone monuments have been found under the waters of Yonaguni,
Japan. is it possible the monuments are remnants of the Lemurian
civilization?
However, unlike the Atlantean people who relied more on physical,

technological and warlike, the Lemurians were believed to be
humans with very high evolutionary and spiritual levels, very
peaceful and moral. According to Edgar Cayce, the emergence of
Atlantis as a civilization of super power at that time (if now like
America
Such a union) makes them really want to conquer the nations of the
world, including Greece and Lemuria which are seen by the Atlantean
as a strong civilization.
Armed with sophisticated war equipment and a good war strategy,

Atlantis invasion of Lemuria went as expected. Because of the nature
of Lemurian who upholds the concept of peace, they are not equipped
with sophisticated technology of the Atlantean war, so that in an
instant, Lemuria fell into the hands of Atlantis.

The Lemurian who are in a state of urgency, finally left many Earths to
find a new place to live on another planet
have characteristics similar to earth, maybe their whereabouts are
currently unknown to us (some say they currently live on Planet Erra /
Terra in the Pleiades star cluster).
Maybe it's the story of the Lemurian who left the earth to settle in
this other planet makes little sense, but we need to know that their
technology was very advanced at that time, technological mastery
space exploration they might have been able to realize in advance.
Certainly the
mastery of the
same technology
in the era of our
civilization,
cannot yet be
juxtaposed with
the technological
advances they
have created.
From a bit of the
story outlined, it can be concluded that the Lemurian were not
destroyed by the earthquake and flood as experienced by the
Atlantean, but because of the war that made some of them fall.
Meanwhile, since its defeat by the Atlantean people, automatically the

territory of Lemuria was controlled by the Atlantean, until the end The
land was hit by a terrible disaster which later drowned it along with
several other lands, including Atlantis itself. [88]

The Indian Ocean is a long continent from the Sunda Islands along the
southern coast of Asia to the east coast of Africa. This is a large
continent currently known as Kali.
Sclater, an Englishman, has dubbed it as the Continent of Lemuria.

Possibly this name is taken from the name of a monkey animal like the
animals that inhabit the region which is likely here for the first time
developing anthropoid apes, also many assumptions and estimates of
the possibility of human life and early there is. [75]
Alfred Wallace has proven this, with chorological facts, that the
current reality that the Malay Archipelago consists of two completely
different parts. The western division, the Indo-Malayan Archipelago,
which consists of the large islands of Kalimantan, Java and Sumatra,
was previously associated with Malacca with the Asian continent, and
possibly also with the Lemurian continent.
The eastern division on the other hand, Austro-Malay Islands, which

comprises Celebes, Maluku, New Guinea, Solomon Islands, etc., were
previously directly connected with Australia. The two divisions were
previously two continents separated by a strait, but for now most of it
sank below sea level. The distribution of Wallace, solely on the basis
of accurate chorological observations, may even be the most accurate
way to determine the position of this strait, which is at the southern
end of the sea between Bali and Lombok.
"So since the melting ice on the earth, the boundaries of water and soil
have changed in shape and extent, and we can affirm that the shape
and extent of continents and islands have never remained within
hours even for a minute. Other causes is by the accumulation of mud,
which freezes into solid rock and sea level rises as new islands. No
geography is formed, without a geological basis. [76] The name
Lemuria, as stated above, was originally adopted by Mr.Slater, which

probably made this continent's name come from the name of the
Lemuroid type animals that live and develop on this island.
AR Wallace writes, "There is no doubt and it is very likely that this

assumption is correct. This is where research on the geographical
distribution of these animals can be examined and concluded. This
continent is what might be the main zoology of the region in the past
several geological eras. If we consider that it comprises the entire area
now inhabited by Lemuroid animals, of course the area is as long as
from West Africa to Burmah, South China and Sulawesi, areas where
these animals may live and live. [77]
In other writings that refer to past past relations between the

Ethiopian and Madagascar sub-regions, also mention the spread of
Lemurine species, this view is supported by basic geological research
in India, which shows us that Ceylon and South India are mainly known
from granite rocks and old metamorph, while most of the peninsula is
tertiary formation, with some patches isolated from secondary rocks.
This happened for more than in the tertiary period. [78]
Ceylon and India are bounded by a large portion of the sea, and may
have formed part of a vast continent or large island. Many things that
occur in the spread of fauna with Malaya, when it was still in the form
of large plains and continental plates formed Hindostan, With very rich
soil and various types of Himalo-Chinese fauna, rapid immigration of
new animal species also took place, and many types of mammals and
birds as well extinct. Among the reptiles and insects some also survive,
or older forms that can withstand local conditions become displaced;
so among these groups alone we can find a large number of animals
which might include the ancient remains of fauna from the South
Continent now submerged. [79] The affinity between animal and plant
fossils from the Beaufort Group of Africa and those of the Indian

Panchets and Kathmis is like the similarity of the land connection

between the two regions. But the similarities of African and Indian
fossil fauna do not stop with Permian and Triassic times. The earliest
sources of plants from the Uitenhage group have been completed by
eleven forms of plants, two of them Mr. Tate has identified similarities
with Indian Rajmahal writing plants.
Ernst Haeckel, "A hypothetical sketch of monophyletic origin and

the development of the twelve human races on Earth came from
Lemuria "," Natürliche Schöpfungsgeschichte ", Plate XV
Conclusion Facts based on flora and fauna:
In the early Permian, as in the age of Postpliocene, cold climates head

towards low latitudes, and tend to be present in both hemispheres
together. With a decrease in the temperature of the Permian reptile
flora and fauna which was distributed to Africa, India and possibly
Australia; or flora may have existed in Australia earlier, and has spread
from there.
India, South Africa and Australia which were connected by the Indo-
Oceanic Continent in the Permian era; and the two remaining parts
remain connected (with only a short interruption) until the end of the
Miocene period. During both parts of the time this land was also
connected with Malayayana.
In general with some of the previous writers, I consider that the

position of this land is defined by the various coral reefs that now exist
between the Arabian Sea and East Africa.

Until the end of the Nummulitic period there was a direct connection
(Except maybe for short periods) there is between India and the West
Asia." In the discussion that was followed by Professor Ramsay, agreed
with Africa's views with India and Australia united in geology in the
past. "Mr. Woodward" is pleased to find that the author has added
further evidence, derived from fossil flora from the Mesozoic series
from India, in evidence that corroborates the views of Huxley, Sclater
and others as evidence of the existence of old sinking continents
('Lemuria') which Darwin's research on coral reefs has long predicted.
"there is one other continent" Apart from the five continents that exist
today, "wrote Ernst Haeckel, in
his book" The History of
Creation, "
"Not Australia, or America, or

Europe, the earliest sources of
early humans, or so-called
'Paradise,' the 'cradle of
humanity." The most
appropriate indication of the
source of human civilization is
South Asia as the region concerned. at this time it was in another form
than the present continent. circumstance (especially chorological
facts) which states that the primordial houses of humans formerly
sourced from the continent are now submerged beneath the surface
of the sea, the Indian Ocean, which is extended along the south of Asia,
as it is present (and possibly in direct contact with it), towards east, as
far as advanced India and the Sunda Islands; westward, as far as
Madagascar and the south-east coast of Africa.
We already know that there are many facts from animal and
geographical geography that the South Indian continent is very likely a

former part of the Lemuria continent. Sclater has provided an

explanation that most likely also the origin of humans originated from
Lemuria. In a subsequent work, "Pedigree Man," Haeckel asserted the
existence of Lemuria in several eras as the beginning of the history of
civilization on earth. The following excerpt from Dr. Hartlaub may have
this piece of evidence supporting the existence of missing Lemuria:
[80]
"Fifty years ago, Isidore Geoffrey St. Hilaire commented that, if one
had to classify the island of Madagascar exclusively on zoological
considerations, and without reference to the geographical situation, it
could prove to be neither Asiatic nor African, but very different from
good, and almost the fourth continent, and this fourth continent can
be more proven, in terms of fauna, far more different from Africa,
which is so close to it, than from India that is so far away.
With these words of truth that later investigations tend to bring them
to conclusions, the first French naturalists expressed an interesting
problem for solutions that hypotheses based on scientific knowledge
had this new idea which had been put forward, for this fourth
continent Isidore Geoffrey was Sclater's 'Lemuria' - that sunken land
which, containing parts of Africa, must have been extended further
east over Southern India and Ceylon, and the highest points we know
on the volcanic peaks of Bourbon and Mauritius, and in various centers
of Madagascar itself - and finally Lemurine almost extinct race that was
previously inhabited. "
Atlantis is the root of the Lemuria civilization on the fourth sub-root of

the Lemuria continent which can be traced from the observation of
cultural geology as well as its flora and fauna, the Atlantis civilization
starting from the early civilization namely Lemuria, which has been in

direct operation for millions of years. millions of years passed which

resulted in the sub-roots of Atlantis being in the equator.
The area of Lemuria's territory is vast because it is known from the

findings of the Cape Verd Islands site a few miles from the coast of
Sierra Leone, in directions south-east through Africa, Australia, Island
Communities and some archipelago in the middle of the ocean, a few
miles far from the continents of large islands (about the size of the
current South America) which are spread over the rest of the Pacific
Ocean, and include Cape Horn and parts of Patagonia.
An extraordinarily wide
range of maps in Lemuria
is of great length, and
because of its decline
into only a small end,
from the strait that
separates the two major
continents into what the
continent has currently
divided, and it is known
at this time that there are
in the strait between the
islands of Bali and Lomboc coincides with the part of the strait which
is then divided into two continents. This strait continues from north to
west, to the east coast of Borneo, Conclusion Ernst Haeckel.
Map showing Lemuria over a period of time

then, from the Story of Atlantis and the Missing Lemuria. According to
Scott-Elliot, a series of natural disasters precedes
the final sinking of the continent.

With reference to the spread of fauna and flora, and the existence of
so many species common to India and Africa have in common, pointed
out by Mr. Blandford, it will be observed that between parts of India
and large parts of Africa there was a direct land relationship during the
first map period, and that the similarity relationship was partly
maintained in the second map period as well; while a comparison of
the map of Atlantis with those of Lemuria will show that
land transportation continues to exist, now in one, until now. The
mention of the island of Poseidonis which is then referred to as the
Sunda Island or Sunda Land is the last island of the rest of the continent
of Atlantis which then sank in 9,564 BC, forming the islands as seen
today, the Archipelago.
In some studies it has been pointed out that previous human beings
were gigantic in size, it is also possible that the Lemurian civilization
inhabited humans with large sizes.
With the body of the First Race of human civilization with astral forms
then gradually enveloped in physical form. But even though the
Second Root Race might be called physical - their bodies made up of
ether - they are equally seen by sight until now, there is an explanation
about it in terms of a name, Manu.
For the word Manu we will find a complete explanation of the Balinese
culture below which proves that the Nusantara civilization was the
earliest civilization on the face of the earth.
It should be noted here that the technology of Lemuria civilization is

already at the highest level on the face of the earth and has even been
able to live on the planet Mars, Earth and Mercury, namely from the
Second Etheric Race, then, the Third Race is the Lemurian Civilization
Race. Their bodies have become material, consisting of gases, liquids
and solids which are the three lowest subdivisions of the physical

plane, but gas and liquid still dominate. Wheat and bee plants are
derived from the planet Venus, not native to planet Earth.
The situation wasn't until the middle of the Lemurian period, man
develop strong bone structures. To explain the possibility of the
process by which the etheric shape changes into a more physical form,
and the soft and bony physical form eventually develops into a human-
like structure as it is today, it can be seen in research on permanent
physical atoms. [80] Description of Lemurian Man
The following is a description of a Lemurian man in his sub-race -
maybe fifth. "His stature is gigantic, with a body height between
twelve to fifteen feet. His skin is very dark, yellowish brown in color.
He has a long lower jaw, a flat face, small eyes but his sharp sight and
distance between eyes are far apart, so he
can looking sideways and in front, while
there is an eye behind the head - at which
part of the head there is no hair, of course
it allows him to look back.
He has no forehead, but there seems to be

a roll of flesh the head can move sideways
backwards and upwards in a rather strange way. The arms and legs are
proportionally longer than humans today, and cannot be perfectly
straightened either on the elbows or knees; large hands and feet, and
heels that allow walking backwards in a rigid manner.
The figure was wrapped in a loose robe derived from animal skin, like
a rhino, but more scaly, maybe the animal skin that we now know is
only through fossil remains. Around his head, where hair grows fairly
short, a piece of skin attached to bright tufts of red, blue and other
colors. In his left hand he held a weapon, which was undoubtedly used
for defense or attack.

His right hand twisted the end of a long rope made of some kind
plant roots, where it leads large and gruesome reptiles, somewhat
resembling Plesiosaurus. Lemurians really mastered these animals and
trained them and employed them in hunting other animals.
The description of a Lemurian man in the seventh sub-race developing

leads to a superior and kind type, even though the physical appearance
is not like that of men living today. While the appearance is of the
lower jaw, the thick heavy lips, the flat face, and the incredible shoving
eyes, they have the forehead, while the shape of the heel has greatly
diminished.
In one of the sub-races of this seventh branch, the head can be

described as almost egg-shaped - the small end of the egg being at the
top, with wide eyes and very close above. not big in stature, and the
appearance of hands, feet and limbs has generally become more like
people today with a physical appearance similar to Negroes today.
These seventh branch sub-races are in a long-lived civilization, and for

thousands of years they have dominated some of the other tribes
living on the vast Lemurian continent, and even
At the end of the Lemurian civilization, when their extinct racial sub-
extinctions appeared to have remained, they married the first sub-
racial race of Atlantis.
The offspring of the lemuri while remaining preserved appear in the

characteristics of the Third sub-racial branch. On the physical
appearance of the Fourth sub-racial branch their general appearance
is no different from that of some American Indians, except that their
skin has a bluish appearance.

ATLANTIS
Scott-Elliot writes that the continent was gradually destroyed, with
disasters occurring 800,000, 200,000 and 80,000 years ago, with the
last remnants of Atlantis being a poseidonist island, located near the
Azores, which in 9564 BC. Drowning in catastrophe which is referred
to in many ancient writings, including those in Plato.
In Atlantis, the ancient golden civilization gradually degenerated into

a barbarism because people, who only followed their own desires,
became the destruction of civilization and destroyers of life. Looting
and anarchy to the point where it really loses control.
Over time the cities are lost and destroyed. Barbarism reigned in
Atlantis from 30,000 BC to 16,000 BC, when the great civilization of
Poseid emerged.
The City and the Big Statue of Lemurian

During the final part of the sixth, and seventh sub-races they learn to
build big cities. With mega architecture, according to their gigantic
body the first city was built over a region along the mountains on the
continent seen on the island of Madagascar. Other major cities
described in "Secret Doctrine" have also been entirely built in volcanic
areas. Located about 30 miles west of Easter Island then destroyed by
a series of volcanic eruptions. Giant statue of Easter Island - with a
height of about 27 feet with a shoulder 8 feet further from Lemuro-
Atlantis that the statues also began to be erected.
Religion developed in the seventh sub-race with a symbol symbolizing

the worship of the sun. The destruction of the Lemuria Continent was
different from the fate of the civilization afterwards, namely Atlantis,
which was drowned by large tidal waves, the continent of Lemuria was

destroyed by volcanism. Occurs because of burning and hot dust from

many volcanoes. Earthquakes and volcanic eruptions are truly
catastrophic events that exceed Atlantis.
Total land loss, as in the case of Krakatoa in 1883 for the entire series
of volcanic disasters on the Lemuria continent.
ARKHYTIREMA
A descendant of the most intelligent Lemurian left behind on earth. He
was named ARKHYTIREMA (2000-3000 BC). He was the forerunner of
a great leader who was a caretaker in building human civilization. His
story is enshrined in folklore and legend. Sundanese people call it Aki
Tirem. In the coast of East Java, call it the Angling Dharma. Some call it
a Tall Guardian. The story is a chain connecting civilizations from the
prophet Adam to the present. Arhythmrema until now Hybernet in
one of the Pyramid under the sea of Indonesia.
According to Churchward, the Lemuria / mu Nation could truly be said

to be a nation that also glorifies the existence of the Sun as their god
or helper. almost all of the Lemuria / mu civilization lived in houses
with translucent roofs. They are always free from stress and disease,
and can live up to hundreds of years. Civilization and culture Lemuria
has been good at developing the ability of his E.S.P (Extrasensory
Perception - 6th sense) during nearly 40,000 years and is used in
everyday relationships and in research.
With abilities for centuries, your nation has gained a reputation as a

telepathic expert, interstellar moving, and teleportation. All this
causes no need for vehicles in their civilization.

Almost all scientists who write stories about the Lemuria / mu state
that they are generally a nation that is vegetarian, lives in farming, lives
outside (outdoor), has a culture to live in balance with nature and the
earth, and uses only a little scientific technology.
The Lemuria are more concentrated in meditating and developing ESP.

The average Lemuria / mu is not as interested in technology as the
Atlantean Natives who lived in the aftermath and preferred to
experiment with psychic energy to move objects (as evidenced by Uri
Gellar in his research at Stanford University in the 1970s), even though
they were also uses high-frequency waves, solar energy, crystal
energy, and teleportation to create and move objects.
A research report on culture

in the Lemuria civilization
(written by a man named
Cerve, a Resucrucian
historian), described the
tests that had to be done
before marriage by young
Lemurians before marriage. The elders ordered men and women to
give away all their belongings until they had nothing—
without clothes, food, house / shelter for shelter, or tools for
household, women and men were then left in the wilderness for a
month (28 days) without clothes.
In that time period, they must make a shelter, make their own clothes,
find their own food, make equipment, and give it to their partners
without engaging in argument and without any bad thoughts between
the two of them.

If they can pass the test, they will be married and their property that
was previously returned to nearly 40,000 years and is used in everyday
relationships and in research.
With abilities for centuries, your nation has gained a reputation as a

telepathic expert, interstellar moving, and teleportation. All this
causes no need for vehicles in their civilization.
Almost all scientists who write stories about the Lemuria / mu state
that they are generally a nation that is vegetarian, lives in farming, lives
outside (outdoor), has a culture to live in balance with nature and the
earth, and uses only a little scientific technology.
The Lemuria are more concentrated in meditating and developing ESP.

The average Lemuria / mu is not as interested in technology as the
Atlantean Natives who lived in the aftermath and preferred to
experiment with psychic energy to move objects (as evidenced by Uri
Gellar in his research at Stanford University in the 1970s), even though
they were also uses high-frequency waves, solar energy, crystal
energy, and teleportation to create and move objects.
A research report on culture in the Lemuria civilization (written by a

man named Cerve, a Resucrucian historian), described the tests that
had to be done before marriage by young Lemurians before marriage.
The elders ordered men and women to give away all their belongings
until they had nothing—
without clothes, food, house / shelter for shelter, or tools for
household, women and men were then left in the wilderness for a
month (28 days) without clothes.

In that time period, they must make a shelter, make their own clothes,
find their own food, make equipment, and give it to their partners
without engaging in argument and without any bad thoughts between
the two of them.
If they can pass the test, they will be married and their property that
was previously returned to they. However, if they fail the test, they will
not be married.
Migration
According to Cerve, a Resucrucian
historian), the Lemurians migrated from
the Mid-Pacific Continent to the Atlantis
Continent where they progressed to
perfection. Released evidence illustrates
the amazing findings, which look like
science fiction stories. The light that is
burning brightly for thousands of years
without being treated, told by many
ancient writers, is one of the relics of
Atlantis.
Some of these "magic lights" were still

burning when Spanish explorers found it in the remote Amazon forest
10,000 years later (documented in Robber Charroux's book).
Ancient history researchers discovered that the "magic lamp" was still
burning in Egypt (which was a Atlantis colony named Luxor) more than
9 centuries after the flood, at the temple door that was reported to be
opening and closing automatically, and guarded by robots.

Crystal City of Atlantis

This discovery was found in an ancient document made by Robert
Charmux. As amazing as the discovery of a submerged city
underwater is located in the Bahamas by five divers in 1970. a pyramid
with a magnificent golden pattern surrounded by dome domes,
rectangular buildings, metal equipment that is not identified, and the
statue on which there are mysterious containing 7 miniatures pyramid
The crystal, brought to the surface by Dr. Ray Brown, It is known that
Cristal can strengthen the energy of the object in its path, the Crystal
emits light that can cure disease, Cristal was made by a method that is
still unknown to the scientists who study it at this time. The crystal is
found in a room that shines mysteriously in an underwater pyramid
with equipment such as a light gun that shines on it. The Kirlian
camera, which can record images beyond the limits of human ability,
observes that there are things that appear to show an eye in the crystal
that is not visible to the naked eye.
It is not yet known which technology can make a road consisting of a

mixture of asphalt and containing magnesium oxide. And the gravel is
flat for hundreds of miles that have remained intact on the seabed in
more than 10,000 years. This road is found under water, on the east
coast by submarine divers in Aluminaut,
In 1977, a mysterious event occurred in the Atlantic Ocean related to

unknown technology. A 650-foot-tall pyramid is mysteriously glowing,
with sparkling white water that turns green. A color that contrasts with
the darkness of the water at the depth of the sea. The discovery was
photographed by Arl Marahall on the Cay Sal expedition.
Photos of Dr. William Bell's 1958 taken at the bottom of the Atlantic
Ocean shows a spire measuring about 6 feet appearing on a base that
resembles a gear with a strange beam coming out of the bottom of the
hole, whether this is a former "eternal lamp" that was often written

by ancient researchers . "Eternal light" is powered by an

interdimensional cosmic energy taken out of the atmosphere by a
form of crystal conductor at the top of the pyramid / building?
Larger pyramids from buildings ever built in the world in modern times
have been found on the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean, in China, and in
Egypt, which our technology cannot yet compete with. These pyramids
have a kind of cement which is recognized by our researchers as being
much better than what we are using now. Ancient writings mention
that the pyramid was symbolized as a time capsule containing the
history and technology of the Sun kingdom and the technology of
Atlantis.
A very large pyramid, at a

depth of 10,000 feet in the
Atlantic Ocean, was
reported to have been
found with a throbbing
crystal at its peak, by Tony
Benik's expedition. The
group also found a crystal
sheet, and said that if a
beam of light was emitted
through it, mysterious writing would appear inside it. More
underwater pyramids are found in Central America, Yukatan, and
Louisiana, where the peaks are also found in the Florida Strait. An
Egyptian-style marble building was found between Florida and Cuba.
Is there a connection with the pole that emits energy found by Dr., zinc
in the Bahamas in the year
1957?
Zink also brought items found in divers

to the Atlantic sea, and has been interviewed by Mind International

agents, Steve Forsberg. One of the amazing discoveries from the
bottom of the Atlantic Ocean was reported by Captain Reyes' crew on
the rescue ship "Talia" from Spain.
They recorded miles and miles of pillared temples, statues and winding
great roads, with small streets branching out from the center like bars
on wheels, and very magnificent temples and pyramids. From this city,
such a city was discovered in Spanish waters by the expedition of Dr.
Maxine Asher and later discovered by Professor Akayonove's
expedition (all documented in the photo) shows similarities with
Plato's description of Atlantis.
More than 30 different ruins have been found on the Atlantic seabed
since 1956, and in ancient libraries, several old maps showing Atlantis
and its connecting seas have been found. The island is known as the
capital of a country on a continent that spreads from North Africa and
Europe to Florida with a tropical climate on the west and south coasts,
and cold climates in the north and east.
In addition to Mount Padang, Mount Sadahurip in Garut, West Java is

also not free from the attention of observers of the history of
civilization. The shape is almost precise like a pyramid or pyramid
building in Egypt is one reason some observers suspect this mountain
is not the mountain as usual. Allegedly, behind a heap of land
Sadahurip is a heritage building from the past.
Among the artifacts that have been found around Sadahurip Mountain
are stone inscriptions carved into writing. According to Plato and other
historians, Atlantis had the most advanced and peaceful government
in the world at its peak. And for thousands of years the earth was in a
period of peace with a form of political system that was unmatched.

Respected historians and adventurers, such as Diodorus, Marcellinus,

Proculus, Plutarch, Herodotus, Timagenus, Aelenus, Theopompos, and
many more.
Atlantis and the Aryan race

Edgar Cayce "Atlantis Series of four main readings: 364-10, 378-13,
378-14, and 2329-3, 364. about a few centuries ago Atlantis, was in a
period that lasted from 210,000 BC to 10,014 BC.
Map showing small Atlantis from the largest Lemurian continent

in what is now the Pacific Ocean, from the Story of Atlantis and
Lemuria.
Plato (427 - 347 BC) states that tens of thousands of years ago various
volcanic eruptions occurred simultaneously, causing earthquakes,
melting ice, and flooding. The incident caused part of the earth's
surface to sink. That is what he calls the lost continent or Atlantis.
Recent research conducted by Aryso Santos, confirms that Atlantis is
an area now called Indonesia.
After doing research for 30 years, he produced the book Atlantis, The
Lost Continent Finally Found, The Definitiveve Localization of Plato's
Lost Civilization (2005). Santos displays 33 comparisons, such as area,
weather, natural wealth, mountains flaming, and farming methods,
which finally concluded that Atlantis was Indonesia. The rice terracing
system that is typical of Indonesia, according to him, is the form
adopted by Borobudur, the Pyramids in Egypt, and the ancient Aztec
buildings in Mexico.
The Indonesian Context, It was not a coincidence when Indonesia in

1958, on the ideas of Prof. Dr. Mochtar Kusumaatmadja through Law
no. 4 Perpu of 1960, sparked the Djoeanda Declaration. Its contents
state that the Indonesian state with its inland waters constitutes a

unified territory of the archipelago. That fact was later recognized by

the International Law of the Sea Convention 1982. Referring to Santos'
research, at
tens of thousands of years ago the territory of Indonesia was a unified
continent. Not fragmented in tens of thousands of islands as they are
now.
Santos determined that in the past Atlantis was a continent that

stretched from southern India, Sri Lanka, Sumatra, Java, Kalimantan,
continuing eastward with Indonesia (now) as its center. In that region
there are dozens of active volcanoes surrounded by a fused ocean
called Orientale, consisting of the Indian Ocean and Pacific Ocean.
Plato's theory explains that Atlantis was a continent lost due to

volcanic eruptions that simultaneously erupted. At that time most
parts of the world were still covered by layers of ice (the Pleistocene
era). With the eruption of dozens of volcanoes simultaneously, mostly
located in the territory of Indonesia (formerly), then part of the
continent sank and covered by water from the melting ice.
The real Atlantis record according to Timaeus and Critias.
Atlantis described by Plato is a nation that really exists in history. Hitler

even believed that the Aryans were direct descendants of Atlantis that
made him ordered the search for this continent.
Plato's Classical Text, Critias by Plato 360 BC translated by Benjamin

Jowett New York, C. Scribner Sons, [1871]
Timaeus and Critias by Plato written in 347 BC These sentence

fragments are translated from Timaeus and Critias versions The
English translation of Benjamin Jowett. Timaeus and Critias is a book

written in the form of a dialogue that takes place between Timaeus,

Critias, Hermocartes and Socrates.
In the book, the story of Atlantis is told by Critias who heard the story
from his grandfather who is also named Critias. While Critias (the
grandfather) heard it from Solon. And Solon heard from the Egyptian
priests.
Timaeus only slightly mentioned Atlantis. While Critias describes

Atlantis more. However, Critias seems to have not been resolved by
Plato.
In the discussion below, the writer will explain the picture engraved on
the Borobudur fringe in accordance with what Plato told in the
dialogue set forth in his book.
In the Author's book entitled Borobudur Instead of Temple and

Borobudur True Back History is explained in detail that Borobudur was
not built by the Sailendra Dynasty and is not a Buddhist or Hindu
temple.
Atlantis Location
"This power came from the Atlantic Ocean. At that time, the Atlantic
Ocean could be navigated and there was an island located in front of
the strait which you called the pillars of Hercules. The island was wider
than the combination of Libya and Asia and these pillars were also the
entrance to the other islands around it, and from those islands you can
get to the entire continent which forms a barrier to the Atlantic sea.
The sea that is in the pillars of Hercules is just like a harbor that has a
narrow entrance. But the sea beyond it is the real sea, and the
continents that surround it can be called continents without borders.

In this Atlantis Region, there is a great kingdom that controls all the
islands and other islands around it and most regions on other
continents "(Timaeus)
The origin of the Atlantis

"Previously I had discussed the division of territory held for the gods
and how they spread throughout the world in different comparisons.
And Poseidon, received his share, namely the island of Atlantis."
(Critias).
"In the center of the island is a plateau that is considered the best and
has fertile soil. There are mountains that are not too high on each side.
On the mountain
there is a man
named Evenor who
has a tourist named
Leucippe.
They have one

daughter named
Cleito. When Cleito
was an adult, father
and passed away. Poseidon fell in love and copulated was released.
"(Critias)
Cleito's name, called Plato, is identical to the Chetho building

described above.
Characteristics of the Land of Atlantis

"Poseidon then broke the ground around the hill where Cleito lived so
the hill was separated from the other plains. The hill is now raised by
the sea that makes up a circle. Poseidon made two repair parts like

fixing the petals that form three boundaries that connect two regions."
(Critias)
"Each land has a circumferential located the same from the center of
the island. So there is not one person and one ship that can reach the
island. Poseidon then made two springs in the middle of the island,
one warm air and one cold air. It also makes a variety of foods emerge
from fertile soil. "(Critias) The ancestors of the people of Atlantis
"Poseidon and Cleito have five pairs of male twins. He then divides the
island of Atlantis into ten parts. He gives the eldest son of the first twin
pair the residence of their mother and the surrounding area which is
the widest and best land. He also makes him king over his brothers.
Poseidon gave the name of the child Atlas. And hence the whole island
and the ocean was called the Atlantic ". (Critias)
Look at ten figures of people and one person who might be their
parents
Prosperity of the Nation of Atlantis
"The land of Atlantis is the best land in the world and is therefore able
to accommodate large numbers of troops." (Critias)
"The land also benefits from annual rainfall, has an abundant supply in
all places." (Critias)
"Orichalcum can be excavated in many areas on the island. At that

time Orichalcum was more valuable than any valuable object, except
gold. On the island there was also a lot of wood for the work of
carpenters and enough supplies for farm animals or wild animals, who
live on rivers or land, who live on mountains or plains. Even on the
island there are also many elephants "(Critias)

The Structure of Atlantis

"At that time, Atlantis was inhabited by various classes of people.
There were masons, carpenters, husbands and soldiers. For the
soldiers, they got their own territory and all the necessities for life and
education were provided in abundance. They never assume that theirs
are their own. They consider it theirs together. They also never
demand more food than is needed. " (Critias) "These soldiers lived
around the temples of Athena and Hephaestus on a hilltop. In that
place they then built a fence to protect the place. In the north, they
built a room to eat in winter and made buildings that could be used for
mutual needs. "(Critias)
"They don't worship gold and silver because for them, it is of no use.
They also build simple houses where their children can grow." (Critias)
'This is the way they live, they become guardians of their own people
and become leaders of all Hellenists who volunteer to be their
followers. Then they also guarded the same number of women and
men in case of war. In this way they managed their territory and the
entire Hellas region fairly. Atlantis became very famous throughout
Europe and Asia because of the good looks and kindness of its
inhabitants. "(Critias)
A technology of Atlantis
"They built temples, castles and harbors. They also arranged the whole
area in the following order: first they built bridges to connect the
water area with the land that surrounds the ancient city. Then made
the way to and from the palace. They built castles in places residence
of the gods and their ancestors who continue to be maintained by the
next generation. Each king passed his extraordinary ability to the next
king until they were able to build buildings that are extraordinarily
large and beautiful. "(Critias)

"And they built a 300-foot wide canal with a depth of 100 feet and a
length of 50 stadia (9 km). They also made an entrance big enough to
pass even by the biggest ships and through this canal they could sail to
the outer zone." (Critias)
Destruction of the island of A Atlantis"9,000 years is the number of

years that have taken place since the war that took place between
those who dwelled outside the pillars of Hercules and those who lived
in it. This is the war that I will describe". (Critias)
"One army was led by the cities of Athens. On the other hand, the army
was directly led by the kings of Atlantis, that is, as I explained, an island
larger than Libya and Asia combined, which was then destroyed by an
earthquake. and become a pile of mud which is a barrier for explorers
who sail to other parts of the ocean. " (Critias)
"A lot of floods have taken place over 9,000 years, that is the number
of years that have happened when I spoke. And during that time there
have also been many changes. Never happened in history so much
accumulation of land that fell from mountains in one region. But land
has fallen and heaped up the territory of Atlantis and covered it out of
sight ". (Critias)
"Because it was only overnight, unusually heavy rains swept the earth
and at the same time an earthquake occurred. Then a flood emerged
which pooled the entire region." (Critias)
"But after that, there was a great earthquake and flood. And in one
day and one night, all of its inhabitants sank into the bowels of the
earth and the island of Atlantis disappeared into the vast ocean. And
for this reason, parts of the ocean there became impassable and

unexplored. because there is a pile of mud caused by the destruction

of the island. " (Timaeus)
"Zeus, the king of the gods who governs according to the law and is
able to see the evil deeds they have begun to impose penalties for the
honorable race so that they can be made aware and purified. Then he
began to gather the gods from their respective residences. After they
all gathered together, Zeus said: ..... "(Critias)
And with that sentence Critias ended, not resolved.
DIALOGUE, Critias, Hermocrates, Timaeus, Socrates.
This snippet of dialogue in the book of Plato in the translated Greek
text, Let me begin by observing first, that nine thousand is the number
of years that have passed since the war that is said to have taken place
between those living outside the Pillars of Heracles. This war I will
explain .
From other powers on the one hand, the city of Athens is reported to
have a leader and has fought out of the war; the territory on the other
hand was ordered by the kings of Atlantis, which was a larger island at
the boundary of Libya and Asia, and when thereafter sunk by an
earthquake, became a barrier crossed from mud to sailors sailing from
here to every part of the sea.
That historical progress will be revealed by various barbarian peoples

and Hellenes families who later existed, because they successively
appeared at the scene; but I must illustrate first
Athens from that day, and their enemies who fought with them, and
hence the power of each and the government of the two kingdoms.
Let us give priority to Athens. In the old days the gods had spread all
over the earth between them by rationing. There is no quarrel; for you
cannot right suppose that the gods do not know what is right for each

of them to have, or, knowing this, that they will try to get for
themselves assuming that the better belongs to others.
They all of them by only sharing obtained what they wanted in their
own habitation and their property, as their cattle herdsmen.
Hephaestus and Athena, who were brothers and sisters, from the
same father, had a common nature, and were united also in the love
of philosophy and art, both acquired as their general portion of this
land, which was naturally adapted for wisdom and virtue; and there
they are educated as brave children and good at governing their
domains are people who live in the mountains; and they did not know
the art of writing, and heard only the Names of the leaders of the land,
but very little about their actions.
Regarding the country the Egyptian priest said what was not only
possible but was clearly true, that the boundaries of the days
established by the Isthmus, and which towards their continent were
extended as far as the heights of Cithaeron and Parnes; the boundary
line descends towards the sea, has the Oropus district on the right, and
with the Asopus river as the boundary on the left. the land is the best
in the world, and therefore can be in those days to support a large
army, raised from the people around it.
Even the remnants of Attica that now exist can compare with regions
in the world for the variety and superiority of fruit and pasture for each
type of animal, which proves what I say.
the whole country is just a long promontory stretching far out to sea
far from the rest of the continent, while the surrounding basin is the
sea everywhere deep in the coastal environment. Many great deluges
have taken place over nine thousand years, for which the number of
years has passed since the time that I speak; and all this time and

through so many changes, there was once enough accumulation of

land down from the mountains, as elsewhere, but disaster drowned
the land.
The consequence is, as in the case of small islands, all the richer and
softer parts of the land have mountains the high hills are covered with
land, and the plains, as we are called, from Phelleus are full of rich
earth, and there is an abundance of wood in the mountains.
From the last of these traces still remain, because even though some
of the mountains are now made of wood cut from trees growing there,
which are of sufficient size to cover the largest houses; and there are
many other tall trees, cultivated by humans and lots of food for
livestock.
In addition, the land reaps the benefits of annual rainfall, water that
flows from the land to the sea, but, has an abundant supply in all
places, and accepts being itself and appreciates and it is in the near
clay, releasing into the basin that the river is absorbed from the
heights, providing everywhere abundant fountains and rivers, for
which there can still be observed sacred memories in places where
fountains once existed; and this proves the truth of what I'm saying.
Such is the natural state of the country, cultivated, as we might

believe, true, which makes their farms and honorary lovers, and of
noble nature, and has the best land in the world, and abundance of
water, and in the sky above the climate very good .
Now the city in those days is set on this wise. But the reality is that a
one-night disaster that occurred rain and devastating floods; at the
same time there was an earthquake, and then it happened
extraordinary
puddle, which is the third before the great destruction of Deucalion.

But in primitive times the Acropolis hill extended to Eridanus and

Ilissus, and included Pnyx on one side, and Lycabettus as a boundary
on the opposite side to Pnyx, and all were well covered in land, and
the level above, except in one or two places.
Outside the Acropolis and down the side of the hill there were living
craftsmen, who cultivated the nearby land; the class of knights
remained alone around the temples of Athena and Hephaestus at the
summit, moreover they had been covered with a single fence like a
garden of a single house. On the north side they have the same
residence and have set up a room to eat in the winter, and have all the
buildings they need to live with them, besides the temple, but nothing
adorns with gold and silver, because they are made not to use this for
every purpose; they take the middle path between bad and vanity, and
build simple houses where they and their children grow up, and they
hand them over to others who, like themselves, are always the same.
But in the summer they left their gardens and played and ate in the
hall, and then the south side of the hill was used by them for the same
purpose.
Where the Acropolis has fountains, which have been destroyed by the
earthquake, and have left only a few small rivers still in the vicinity, but

in those days the fountains provided an abundant supply of water for

all and suitable temperatures in summer and in winter. This is how
they lived, becoming themselves citizens and leaders of Hellenes, who
were willing to be their followers
And they take care to preserve the same amount of men and women
through all time, which is so much as needed for warlike goals, then as
now-who says, around twenty thousand. like the ancient Athenians,
and after this method they should be given their own land and the rest
from Hellas; they are famous throughout Europe and Asia for the
beauty of people and for the many virtues of their souls, and all those
who live in their days are the most famous.
And
then,
if I
haven't forgotten what I heard when I was little, I will give you
character and origin their enemies. For friends do not have to keep
their story to themselves, but have them in common.
However, before proceeding further in the story, I must warn you, that
you should not be surprised if you might have to hear the name
Hellenic given to strangers. I will tell you this reason: Solon, who
intends to use stories for his poetry, asks into the meanings of the
names, and discovers that in early Egyptian writing them was
translated into their own language, and the meanings of several names
and when copying them out again translated into our language.

My great-grandfather, Dropides, has the original writing, which I still

have, and was carefully studied by me when I was a child. Therefore if
you hear names like these, you should not be surprised, because I have
already told how they were introduced.
The story, which is of great length, begins as follows: I have previously

commented in speaking from the gods, that they divided the whole
earth into different parts and made for themselves temples and
sacrifices.
And Poseidon, accepting the island of Atlantis, begat children by a

woman, and place them in that part of the island, which I will explain.
Looking towards the sea, but at the center of the whole island, there
is a plain which is said to have been the most fertile of all plains and
very fertile.
Near the plains again, and also in the center of the island at a distance
of about fifty stadia, there are not very high mountains on each side.
On this mountain there dwells one earth born man descended from an
earlier civilization, named Evenor, and he has a wife named Leucippe,
and they have only children called Cleito. a girl who has reached
adulthood when her father and mother died. Poseidon fell in love with
him and established a household where he lived and made alternative
zones of sea and land that were bigger and smaller, surrounding one
another; there are two lands and three waters, which are circular in
shape, each having a circumference the same distance from the
center.

He himself, being the leader found no difficulty in making special

arrangements for the island, managing and developing two springs
from under the earth, one that was warm water and the other cold,
and made every variety of food emerge abundantly from the land. He
also begotten five pairs of twin boys; and dividing the island of Atlantis
into ten parts, he gave to the eldest son of the oldest pairing the
occupancy of his mother and the rationing around him, the largest and
best, and making him king over the rest; the other he made princes,
and gave them power over many men, and a large territory.
The oldest, who was the first king, he was named Atlas, and after him
the
whole island and sea was called the Atlantic. For his twin brother, who
was born after him, and obtained as many of them from the edge of
the island to the Pillars of Heracles, facing the country that is now
called the Gades region in part of the world, he gave the name which
in Greek is Eumelus, in the language of the country named after him ,
Gadeirus. From the pair of twins he called one Ampheres, and the
other Evaemon.
For older than the third pair of twins he gave the name Mneseus, and
the natives to the people who followed him. Of the four twins he is
called the older Elasippus, and the younger Mestor. And from the fifth
pair that he gave to the elder name Azaes, and to the younger one who

was from Diaprepes. All this and their descendants for many
generations are residents and rulers of the island divers in the open
sea; and also, as has already been said, they hold power towards us
the whole country in the Pillars as far as Egypt and Tyrrhenia.
Now Atlas has many and respectable families, and they are in the
kingdom, the eldest son handed it over to his eldest for many
generations; and they possessed such an amount of wealth as had
never before been owned by kings and rulers, and could never happen
again, and they were equipped with everything they needed, both in
the city and the country.
For because of the greatness of their kingdom many things were

brought to them from foreign countries, and the island itself provided
most of what was needed by them for the use of life. In the first place,
they were excavated from whatever earth became found there
orichalcum, excavated from earth in many parts of the island, which is
more valuable in days than anything but gold.
Also whatever fragrant things there are now on earth, whether roots,
or grasses, or forests, or essence that filters from fruit and flowers,
grow and develop in that land; also fruits that recognize from
cultivation, both dried species, that are given to us for food and fruits
have hard skin, water for drinks and meat and store lots of oil if they
are to provide pleasure and entertainment, and fruits that are
pampered with keep, and the kind of fun dessert, which we entertain
ourselves after dinner, when we are tired of eating-all this is the holy
island which then sees the sunlight, gives birth to justice and is
amazing and in unlimited abundance.
With blessings such as the earth freely equipped them; While they
continued to build their temples and palaces and harbors and docks.
And they g First of all they are bridged over the sea zone that

surrounds the ancient metropolis, making its way to and from the
royal palace. and in the beginning they built palaces in the dwellings
of their gods and ancestors, for which they continued to make
ornaments from generations, each king made buildings that were
amazing to look at for size and for beauty.
And starting from their sea a canal of three hundred feet wide and one
hundred feet in depth and fifty stadia in length, which they carried
through to the outer zone, made a part of the sea up to this, which
became a harbor, and left enough openings to activate the biggest ship
to find the entry.
In addition,
they are
divided on
the bridge of
the land
zone which
divides the
sea zone,
leaving
space for
one Trireme
to enter from one zone to another, and they are covered in channels
so that they leave way below for ships; For areas far above water.
Now the largest of the zones where a section is cut from the sea is
three stadia in breadth, and the next coming land zone is the same
width; but the next two zones, one water, the other land, two stadia,
and one that is surrounded by the central island is the only wide
stadium.

The island where the palace is located has a diameter of five stadia. All
of this includes zones and bridges, which are the sixth part of a wide
stadium, they are surrounded by stone walls on each side, placing
towers and gates on the bridge where the sea was passed on. The
stones used in their work were excavated from under the central
island, and from under the zone, outside and inside. one type is white,
the other is black, and the third is red, and because overn the whole
country in the following ways: they are excavated, they are at the
same time concave double pier, after the roof is formed of original
stone.
Some of their buildings are simple, but in others they put different
stones together, varying colors for
pleases the eye, and becomes a natural source of fun. The entire field
of walls, which surround the outer zone, they cover with a layer of
brass, and their next wall is coated with tin, and the third, which
includes the castle, flashed with red orichalcum lights.
The palace on the inside of the fort was built on this wise: -in the center
is a holy temple dedicated to Cleito and Poseidon, which remains
inaccessible, and is surrounded by a golden fence; this was the place
where the families of the ten princes first saw the light, and there
every year people brought fruit from the earth in their seasons of all
ten parts, offering to each of the ten.
Next is the Poseidon temple itself which is a long stadium, and half the
stadium is wide, and of proportional height, has a strange appearance.
All outside the temple, with the exception of the peaks, they are
covered with silver, and the peaks with gold. In the interior of the roof
temple was ivory, strangely forging everywhere with gold and silver
and orichalcum; and all other parts, walls and pillars and floors, they
are coated with orichalcum.

In their temple a golden statue was placed: there was a god himself
standing on
a six horse chariot and a winged wing so that he touches the roof of
the building with his head; Around him there were one hundred
Nereids riding on dolphins, for such it was thought to be the number
of several bodyguards. There is also another temple in the interior of
the picture that has been dedicated by a private person. And around
the temple outside were placed golden statues of all the ten kings and
their descendants
wives, and there are many other great offers from kings and private
people, coming both from the city itself and from abroad the city
where
they
hold
power.
There is
an altar
too,
which
in size
and work is related to this splendor, and the palace, in such a way,
responds to the greatness of the kingdom and the glory of the temple.
In the next place, they have fountains, one cold and another hot water,
in many flowing hearts; and they are wonderfully adapted for use on
the grounds of the enjoyment and superiority of their waters. They
built buildings about them and planted suitable trees, also they made
wells, some open to the sky, others roofed more, to be used in winter
like warm baths; there are kings' baths, and baths from private
persons, kept separate; and there were separate showers for women,
and for horses and cattle, and for each they gave as much jewelry.

From the flowing water they bring some to the Poseidon family, where
all kinds of beautiful tall trees grow and beauty, because of the
superiority of the land, while the rest is thus conveyed waterways
along the bridge to the outer circle; and there are many temples built
and dedicated to many gods; also gardens and training grounds, some
for men, and others for horses on the two islands formed by the zone;
and in the middle of the larger of the two there were established
separate race-course stadiums wide, and the length allowed to extend
along the island, for horses to race. There were also soldier guards for
guards, more trusted than they were appointed - to guard the lower
zone, which was nearer the Acropolis while the most trusted of all had
houses
to give
them
in the
fortress, near those of the kings.
The dock is full of soldiers and navy forces, and everything is quite
ready to use. Enough of the king's palace plan. these are everywhere
far away fifty stadia from the largest zone or harbor, overall, the ends
meet at the mouth of the channel leading to the sea.
The entire area was crowded with dwellings; and the canals and the
largest of the harbor full of ships and merchants coming from all parts,
which, out of their numbers, continue to make diverse voices from
human voices, and the din and the twang of all sorts of night.

I have described the city and its surroundings from an ancient palace
almost in the words of Solon, and now I must try to represent it
the nature and composition of the remaining soil. The whole country
said by him became very tall and steep on the side of the sea, but the
country immediately about and surrounded the city was plain level,
itself surrounded by mountains that descended towards the sea; it was
smooth and even, and rectangular in shape, expanding in one
direction to three thousand stadia, but across the center of the interior
were two thousand stadia. This part of the island looks south, and is
protected from the north. That around the mountain is celebrated for
number and size and beauty, far beyond what is still there, because in
them
too
many
villages
are rich
in the
country's people, and rivers, and lakes, and grasslands supply enough
food for every animal, wild or tame, and still a lot of wood
various kinds, abundant for every type of work.
Now I will explain the plains, as formed by nature and by workers of

many generations of kings through a long age. I was for the most part
rectangular and oblong, and where it fell from a straight line following
a circular moat. The depth, and width, and length of this trench are
extraordinary, and give the impression that a work in such a way,
besides many others, could never have been made. Nevertheless I
must say what I was told.

Formerly dug up to a depth of one hundred feet, and its width were
stadiums everywhere; it is carried out along the whole plain, and is ten
thousand stadia in length. It receives streams that come down from
the mountains, and plain winding rounds and gatherings in the city,
are there releasing to the sea.
Farther inland, too, a straight canal a hundred feet wide was cut from
through the plains, and again released into a moat leading to the sea:
these canals were at intervals of one hundred stadia, and by them they
were brought down logs from the mountains into the city, and
delivered fruit from the earth on ships, cutting cross sections from one
canal to another, and to the city. Twice a year they collect fruit from
the earth - in winter it has the benefit of rain from the sky, and in
summer the water provided by the land introduces the flow from the
canal.
For the population, each of the many in the plains must find
leaders for people who are suitable for military service, and the size of
the lot is a square of ten stadiums each way, and the total number of
all the lots is sixty thousand. And from the inhabitants of the
mountains and from all over the country there are also many large
ones, which are distributed among many and have leaders assigned to
them according to their districts and villages. The leader is required to
complete for the sixth part of the war

war-chariots, thus making a total of ten thousand trains; also two

horses and riders for them, and a pair of chariots without seats,
accompanied by a rider who can fight on foot carrying a small shield,
and has a coachman standing behind a man-in-arms to guide two
horses; also, he was bound to provide two heavily armed soldiers, two
slingers, three rock-shooters and three male javelins, which were light-
armed, and four sailors to make the complements of twelve thousand
ships.
That's how military orders from the city empire — the order of the
other nine governments varies, and it will be tiring to tell some of their
differences. For position and honor, the following is the arrangement
of the first. Each of the ten kings in his own division and in his own city
has absolute control of the citizens, and, in many cases, the law,
punishes and whoever kills him will. Now the order of priorities
between them and their mutual relationship is governed by orders

from Poseidon for which the law has been handed down.
These were inscribed by the first kings on the orichalcum pillar, which
was located in the middle of the island, in the temple of Poseidon, to
which the kings gathered every fifth and every sixth year in turn, giving

equal honor and even numbers. And when they gather together they
consult about their common interests, and ask if anyone has violated
anything and passed judgment and before they pass judgment they
give their promises to each other as follows: -There are bulls that have
various Poseidon temple; and ten kings, who were left alone in the
temple, after they had offered a prayer to God that they might catch
the sacrifice he received, hunted bulls, without weapons but with
sticks and nooses; and the bull that they caught they led to a pole and
cut his throat from above so that the blood fell on the holy inscription.
Now on the pillar, besides the law, there is written an oath invoking a
mighty curse on obedience. When, therefore, after slaughtering a bull

in an accustomed manner, they had burned limbs, they filled a bowl of
wine and cast it in a clot of blood for each of them; the rest of their
victims were put into fire, after having been purified the columns were
all round.
Then they pulled from the bowl in a golden cup and poured offerings
on the fire, they swore that they would judge according to the law on
pillars, and would punish him who at every point had violated them,
and that for the future they would not, whether they can help, offend
those who write on the pillars, and will not command others, or obey

any ruler who orders them, to act other than according to the law of
their father Poseidon.
This is a prayer that each of them-offered to himself and to his

descendants, at the same time as drinking and dedicating the trophy
from which he drinks at the temple of the gods; they were fulfilled the
need, when darkness came, and the fire of the sacrifice, they all wore
the most beautiful blue robes, and, sitting on the ground, at night,
more than the ember of sacrifice where they have been appointed,
and extinguished all the fires about the temple, they receive and give
judgment, if one of them must be accused of bringing against one; and
when they are given judgment, at dawn they write their sentences on
a gold tablet, and are dedicated to it
together with their robes to be a warning.
There are many special laws that affect several written kings about
temples, but the most important are as follows: They did not take up
arms against each other, and they all came to the rescue if one in each
of their cities tried to overthrow the house royal; like their ancestors,
they were to talk in general about war and other matters, giving
supremacy to the descendants of Atlas. And the king has no life and
death power over any of his relatives unless he has the approval of a
portion of the ten.
Such was the great power that the gods settled on the lost island of
Atlantis; and this he then directed towards our land for the following
reasons, as tradition says: For many generations, as long as the divine
nature takes place in it, they obey the law, and are well-affectioned
towards the gods, whose seeds they are; because they have
righteousness and in all things a great spirit, unite tenderness with
wisdom in various opportunities of life, and they relate to one another.

They hated everything but virtue, cared little for their present country
of life, and thought lightly of ownership of gold and other property,
which seemed just a burden to them; not the ones they got fancy
drunk on; nor does wealth deprive them of self-control; but they were
drunk, and saw clearly that all these items increased virtue and
friendship with each other, whereas with things too great and respect
for them, they were lost and friendship with them.
By such reflection and by its survival in it which is divine, the qualities

we have described grow and increase among them; but if the divine
part begins to fade, and becomes diluted too often and too much with
mortal mixture, and human nature has the upper hand, they are then,
unable to bear their destiny, behave appropriately, and everyone who
has eyes to see grows looks despicable, for them fairest loss of
valuable prizes; but for those who do not have eyes to see true
happiness, they appear noble and blessed at the very time when they
are full of greed and electricity is not true.
Zeus, the gods, who rule according to law, and are able to look into
such things, observe that respectable races are in a pathetic state, and
want to inflict
their punishment, that they might be flogged and increased, gathering
all the gods into their holiest abode, which, being placed at the center
of the world, looked at everything that was created. And when he
called them together, he spoke as follows- * The rest of the Critias
Dialogue was gone.
Current Atlantis Notes.

Among the eruption of Mount Meru in South India and Mount Semeru
/ Sumeru / Mahameru in East Java. Then the volcanic eruption on
Sumatra formed Lake Toba with the island of Somasir, which was the
top of the mountain that erupted at that time. The most devastating

eruption later was Mount Krakatoa (Kra Katoa) which broke up parts
of Sumatra and other Jawadan and formed the Sunda Strait.
Atlantis comes from the Sanskrit language Atala, which means heaven
or watch tower, Atalaia (Potugis), Atalaya (Spanish). Plato asserted
that the region of Atlantis at the time was the center
from world civilization in the form of culture, natural wealth, science /
technology, and others. Plato determined that the location of Atlantis
was in the Atlantic Ocean now. In his time, he insisted that the earth
is flat and surrounded by one ocean (ocean) as a whole. Ocean comes
from the Sanskrit word ashayana which means to surround it
completely. This opinion was later challenged by later scholars such as

Copernicus, Galilei-Galileo, Einstein, and Stephen Hawking.
Santos is different from Plato regarding the location of Atlantis. The

Brazilian scientist argues, that at the time of the eruption of various
volcanoes, causing the ice sheet to melt and flow into the ocean so
that its extent increases. Water and mud from the ash of the volcano
overload the ocean and its base, causing tremendous pressure on the
skin of the earth at the bottom of the ocean, especially on the coast of
continents. This pressure results in an earthquake.

This earthquake was strengthened again by mountains that erupted

later in succession and caused a devastating tsunami wave. Santos
named it Heinrich Events. In an effort to express opinions based on
world history, it appears that Plato had committed two errors, first
concerning the shape / position of the earth which he said was flat.
Secondly, regarding the location of the continent of Atlantis which he
said was in the Atlantic Ocean which was opposed by Santos.
United States military research in the Atlantic region has proven

unsuccessful in finding traces of the lost continent. Therefore it is not
arbitrary that a saying goes, "Amicus Plato, sed magical amica veritas."
It means, "I am pleased with Plato but I am more pleased with the
truth." However, there are a number of current conditions between
Plato and Santos agree. First, that the location of the sinking continent
was Atlantis and by Santos it was confirmed as the territory of the
Republic of Indonesia.
Second, the number or length of the volcano chain in Indonesia.

Among these are Kerinci, Talang, Krakatoa, Malabar, Galunggung,
Pangrango, Merapi, Merbabu, Semeru, Bromo, Agung, Rinjani. Some
of the mountains have been or are active again.
Third, the matter of the mudflow due to the eruption of the ashes of
the ashes
mixed with sea water into mud. The silt in the sea then seeps into the
ground on land. This hot mud is mixed with natural gases which is an
impossible barrier of mud mud that is impassable, or in navigable,
cannot be penetrated or entered.

In the case of Sidoarjo, remote sensing, remote sensing, was carried

out, which indicated a canalization system in the area. It is possible
that the canalization was a former channel of hot mudflow from the
past. That Indonesia is a region that is considered as the heir of
Atlantis, of course must make us grateful. Make us not inferior in
international relations, because Atlantis in his time was the center of
world civilization.
Archeological evidence:
1. One day in 1968, the Bimini Islands around the Atlantic Ocean in the
Bahamas
Island
cluster, the
sea was
calm and
clear like
bright glass,
transparent
to the
bottom of the sea. Some divers on their way back to the Bimini islands,
suddenly there are screaming in surprise. At the bottom of the sea
there is a large road Some divers simultaneously plunge down, it turns
out there is a large road stretched composed of giant rocks. It was a
big road that was built using rectangular stones and polygons, the size
of the stone and the thickness is not the same, but the arrangement is
very neat, the contours are brilliant. Is this the post of the kingdom of
Atlantis?
2. Beginning in the 70s, a group of researchers had arrived around the

Yasuel Islands, Atlantic Ocean. They have taken the coral core by
drilling at a depth of 800 meters on the seabed, according to scientific

expressions, the place really is a land 12,000 years ago. The

conclusions drawn on the basis of scientific technology are very similar
to those described by Plato! However, is this the sinking place of the
kingdom of Atlantis?
3. In 1974, a Soviet sea observation ship made 8 photographs which, if

abstracted, form an ancient building of human masterpiece! Was this
built by the people of Atlantis?
4. In 1979, American and French scientists with very sophisticated

instrument devices discovered the pyramid on the seabed of the
Bermuda triangle. The length of the pyramid is approximately 300
meters, the height of
approximately 200 meters,
the top of the pyramid with
the surface of the ocean is
only 100 meters, larger than
the Egyptian pyramid. At the
bottom of the pyramid there
are two giant holes, sea water
with amazing speed flowing at
the bottom of the hole. This large pyramid, was built by the people of
Atlantis? Atlan royal forces once conquered Egypt, did the Atlantis
bring the civilization of the pyramids to Egypt? America also has a
pyramid, is it from Egypt or is it from the kingdom of Atlantis?
5. In 1985, two Norwegian sailors discovered an ancient city beneath

the "triangle of death" sea area. In the photo made by the two of them,
there are plains, vertical and horizontal highways and corridors, dome-
roofed houses, races (animals), temples, riverbanks, etc.
They both said: "Absolute believe, what we found is

Atlantic Continent, Exactly what Plato described! " Is that true?

Unfortunately, the Bermuda triangle pyramid, successfully

investigated from above sea level using sophisticated instruments,
until now no one has been able to ascertain whether a building that
was actually built by power humans, because it might be an
underwater mountain peak in the form of a pyramid.
Photos of relics of ancient buildings on the seabed taken by the

Russian expedition team, also can not prove there is a former place of
the kingdom of Atlantis. After that, there was an expedition diving
team to the bottom of the ocean stone road in the bottom of the
Atlantic Ocean Bimini Island, taking samples of the "stone road" and
doing laboratory research and analysis. The results show that this
stone road has not reached 10,000 years old. If this road was made by
the people of the kingdom of Atlantis, at least not less than 10,000
years.
Regarding the photos shown by the two Norwegian sailors, even now
nothing can prove anything. The only correct conclusion that can be
obtained is that there is indeed a sinking land on the Atlantic seabed.
If it is true that on the Atlantic Sea there was once an Atlantean
kingdom, and the Atlantean kingdom was indeed submerged on the
seabed of the Atlantic, then on the seabed of the Atlantic can certainly
be found traces. Until now, the kingdom of Atlantis remains a mystery
of all time.
And indeed, from what I witnessed at the bottom of the sea, the
shallow waters of the Caribbean found a kind of very long trail with a
very modern structure. In addition, the water was also found a kind of
traces of buildings that have been destroyed! is it true that the
continent of Atlantis never existed before? [89]
Hundreds of thousands of years ago when the Aryan race left their
native land on the shores of Asia to develop into the new land of

Europe until they reached progress in ancient Greece and Rome. In the
past the first Aryan Sub in prehistoric times inhabited India and the
Egyptian colonies, namely the second sub-race became the
Babylonians and Ashrias based on manuscripts that read Hyroglyphs
found in the tombs of ancient Egyptian tombs.
The third Aryan sub-race is Persian iran, the fourth sub is the Keltic
civilization that precedes Greek and Roman civilizations, There is a sub-
racial period emptiness namely the fifth root race, while the sixth and
seventh roots develop and spread in the northern and southern
American continents . The Atlantis race is at the fourth root and has
developed into many nations, major disasters that occurred in the
civilization of Atlantis happened 4 disaster events, namely:
1. Miocene Era 800,000 Years ago.

2. Era of 200,000 Years ago.
3. The era of 80,000 Years ago (This disaster destroyed the civilization
of Atlantis leaving the island of Poseidons / Plato Version)
4. Era 9564 BC (Drowns on Poseidons Island)
Scientific evidence about the existence of the Continent of Atlantis,

namely:
1. Found shallow and evenly seabed due to sinking land.
2. Distribution of flora and fauna which is known from the similarity of
its types.
3. At the meeting there are similarities in language and type of
ethnologist.
4. In meeting the similarity of beliefs and similarities in ritual practices
and the similarity in architectural forms of buildings.
5. Found basic similarities in ancient records, cultural traditions and
cultural legends (especially the story of the great flood)

Professor Asa Gray, a botanist and zoology expert, states that of the
66 genres and 155 species found in the eastern forests of the Rocky
Mountains, only 31 genres and 78 species were found which are
genres and native species of the region. This proves that there are
some animals and plants originating from other regions, also a proof
that this area was once united on a large land and not limited by the
ocean.
A German botanist, Professor Kuntze believes that banana plants are

non-Native American plants, bananas are native to tropical climate
regions around the equator, namely Asia and Africa. This proves that
earlier civilizations brought this tree to America.
Professor Walace, who in many studies, especially on "Island Life",

explained the special characteristics of flora and fauna on each island
bordered by the sea concluded that in an area has a special
characteristic that is not shared with other islands if the island is never
integrated or restricted to the sea since its past. This can be examined
in the flora of Wheat, Wheat is a variety originating from outside
Europe, Wheat fossils have been found in Europe in the stone age era,
which were found in wheat lakes in the lake after doing research
Fossils are the same as the wheat in Egypt.
In fact there is also an assumption that wheat is also not a native plant
of the Earth, the same thing as animals. Bees, both types of animals
and plants are derived from other planets, namely Venus, wheat and
bees have been around since the Lemuria, which was before the
civilization of Atlantis.
According to the Farrar linguist, Basque is a language that is still native

and is not affected by other languages. This language in the western
corner of Europe, this language survives to its authenticity like the
language of the Aboriginal tribes in Australia. Phenicia or the language

of the Phoenicians in the eastern hemisphere in know using the

"Phenotic" alphabet which is characterized by signs or shapes of
sound.
Starting with the Chippeway legend, and following with the Bible and
Phoenician records, we make a table as attached:
Penemuan. Periode/Peradaban Penemu
Api Atlantis Phos, Phur,
dan Phlox
Busur dan anak Chippeway Manaboshu.
panah
Penggunaan Chippeway Manaboshu.
batu
Penggunaan Chippeway Manaboshu.
tembaga
Pembuatan batu Atlantis Orang pribumi
bata dan
Technites
Pertanian dan Atlantis Argos dan
berburu Agrotes
kehidupan desa, Atlantis Amynos dan
dan Magos
membesarkan
ternak
Penggunaan Atlantis Misor dan

garam Sydyk.
Penggunaan Atlantis Taautos, atau
huruf tegang
Navigasi Atlantis The Cabiri,
atau
koribantes.
Seni musik Ibrani Jubal.
Metalurgi, dan Ibrani Tubal-Kain.

penggunaan
besi
syrinx Yunani Panci

kecapi Yunani Hermes
Iberia is part of the Atlantis colony, the Iberian race inhabiting the
entire Spanish peninsula, from the Mediterranean to the Pyrenees.
They also exist in the southern part of Gaul as far as the Rhone. "It is
thought that the Iberians of Atlantis and north-west Africa," said
Winchell, "settled in Southwest Europe in the early period of Egypt in
north-east Africa. Spreading to the Spanish Iberian, Gaul, and British
Isles with an estimated time of 4000 or 5000 BC ... as the fourth
dynasty (the Egyptians), according to Brugsch, around 3500 BC at that
time Iberia had become strong enough to try the conquest of the
known world. ("Preadamites," p.443.) "
The Libyan-Amazon of Diodorus - who said, Libya of the Iberian race -

was identified with Libya with brown skin and grizzly, among which
Brugsch had shown thought representation on Egyptian monuments
of the fourth dynasty. "(Ibid.) Iberians, known as Sicanes, were
colonized by Sicily in ancient times. They were native settlers in Italy
and Sardinia. They were dark haired in Norway and Sweden. Bodichon
claimed that Iberians were among the Ligurians, Cantabrians,
Asturians, and Aquitanians.
Strabo said, speaking of Turduli and Turdetani, "they are the most
advanced and developing of all the Iberian tribes, they employ the art
of writing, and have the best written books with literature p. 388 from
ancient times, and also poetry and law are regulated in verse , which
they claim has been around for six thousand years. "(Strabo, lib. iii., p.
139.)

Iberia is represented today by the Basques. Basques are "medium size,

compact built, strong and agile, of skin darker than the Spaniards, with
gray eyes and black hair. They are simple but proud, patient, cheerful,
and friendly. Beautiful women, skilled in doing male work, and
extraordinary for their agility and grace. Basque is a lot attached to
dancing, and really likes bagpipe music. "(" New American
encyclopaedia, "art. Basque.)
"According to Paul Broca their language stands alone, or has only an

analogy with American types. Of all Europeans, we must temporarily
hold the Basques to be the oldest inhabitants of our era about the
world." (Peschel, "Races of Men", p. 501.)
The Basque language - Euscara which - "has

several common features with the Magyar,
Osmanli, and other dialects of the Altai family,
such as, for example, with Finnish in the old
continent, as well as the Algonquin-Lenape
language and several others in America." ("New
American encyclopaedia, "art. Basque.)
In 1997, the fifth mtDNA haplogroup was identified in Native

Americans. This group, called "X", is present in three percent of Native
Americans, Haplogroup X does not
found in Asia, but only found in Europe and the Middle East, especially
in some regions in Spain, Bulgaria, Finland, Italy, and Israel.
Archaeologists and geneticists believe that the presence of "X" in

America is not the result of a historic cross-wedding. This comes from
ancient times. In addition, type "X" has now been found in ancient
remnants of the Basques.

Among Native American tribes, the Haplog X group has been found in
small numbers in the Yakima, Sioux, and Navaho tribes. Greater levels
have been found in the Ojibway, Oneota, and Nuu-Chah-Nulth tribes.
X haplogroup has also been found in ancient places in Illinois near Ohio
and several other areas near the Great Lakes. Not found so far in South
America or Central America, including Maya (modern).
X haplogroup seems to have entered America in a limited number

perhaps from 34,000 BC Around 12,000 BC to 10,000 BC, the numbers
are far greater. It is important to note that not all Native American
tribes have been categorized by mtDNA analysis and that relatively
few ancient remains have been tested. The Americas were early and
many different racial groups arrived. Several different waves of
migration may occur. The initial wave appears to have occurred
around 35,000 BC, around the same time as the type of Cro magnon
appeared in Western Europe.
Type X in ancient America seems to be related to Iroquois. This tribe,

of course, according to Cayce, was partly the remnant of those who
survived the destruction of Atlantis in 10,000 BC
Group X findings In the north, the Gobi Altaranans are cited as

evidence that all American migration originated from Siberia through
the Bering Strait, but it seems unlikely.
With type X present in the Middle East, Europe, ancient Basques, and
America, migration from Gobi to all these areas is doubtful. Haplog B
groups, which are only found in Aboriginal groups in Southeast Asia,
China, Japan, Melanesia, and Polynesia, can represent your people.
Both Chinese and Japanese archaeologists take the idea of Mu
seriously, and the findings of B haplogroup closely fit the Cayce story
that tells of the continent.

Most of the Mu people who escaped destruction in 50,000 BC fled to

China, India, and Japan. Some time later, the descendants of these
people could have traveled to America. While Cayce said that some
people from Mu entered America, he did not indicate the period of
time when most came. We only know that after 50,000 BC and before
28,000 BC.
Cayce Referring to that the largest migration from Atlantis occurred

just before 10,000 BC, many of the survivors of Atlantis went to the
northeastern coast of America and Canada to become Iroquois.
Atlantis who moved to America joined the people who were already
in America at that time. Atlantis became the leader of the tribes and
had a serious dispute among themselves which was reflected in the
ongoing violent conflict. This is confirmed by the ancient history of
Iroquois which tells of a constant battle that resulted in the
displacement of entire distant tribes to ensure their survival. Perhaps
the most surprising confirmation of Cayce's story about ancient
America is the existence of haplogroup X. What is known is that
haplogroup X first appeared in America perhaps 34,000 years ago, but
the main entry occurred in 10,000 BC. This date corresponds to the
Cayce period for Atlantis Migration and also the occurrence of X in
certain tribes as predicted by his statement.
Atlantean Gardens, Group X also seems to appear in ancient Iberia and

in Basque around the same time as in Gobi. These dates correspond to
Cayce's story of the last two destruction
Atlantis and the migration it produces.
This was also found in central America, the Maya, Yucatan whose
native ancestors considered their ancestral origins from civilization
overseas in the east. In this case, Le Plongeon, a person who had
studied Maya culture, concluded that one third of the virtual dialects

developed in the original Greek dialect , Homer dialect and Sanskrit

dialect.
The signs of Egyptian Hyeroglyphic writing also originate from the

Atlantean civilization, meaning we can conclude that ancient Egypt
was an early colony of the Atlantean civilization. Namely a branch of
the ancient Mayan race in America.
The information above tells us that the similarity of language in the

alek certainly underlies the conclusion that the ancestors of the people
previously lived in the same land or continent that was not yet
separated by the ocean as it is today. It's called the Lemuria continent.
Atlantis civilization inhabited by a number of basic races namely the

Red Race, Yellow Race, White and Black Researcher Le Plongeon in the
work of De Quatrefages, Baucroft concluded that the Negro Race was
an early race that inhabited America, this is evidenced by the discovery
of fossils in Guatemala with skull features small head with short hair,
thick lips.
Later in this area the arrival of the White Race and living together in
the same language, Professor Retzeus in his book "Smith Sonian
Report" concluded that primitive Dholichocephalae in America had a
connection even possibly originating from Guanches in the Canary
Islands.
The same thing happened in common between fossils found in the

Atlantic seaboard of Africa are the same as fossils found in Egypt in the
early mas of the civilization of Atlantis, ancient Egypt and the skin of
Native American Indian tribes, namely brown to red.

Another similarity is in the similarity of the symbol of his worship ritual,

namely the Sun, as a symbol of God or being elevated and worshiped.
This is known from the similarity of the mention of it, among others:
• Sanskrit, "Dyaus" or "Dyaus Pitar"

• Greece, "Theos" and "Zheus"
• Latin "Deus" and "Jupiter"
• Keltic, "He" and "Ta" / Thyah.
• Egypt "Know"
• Jewish "Jah" or "Yah"
• Mexico, "Teo" or "Zeo"
• Japanese "Thao"
• Nusantara "Tu" or "Tu han"
Other similarities in the ritual are the baptism that is water splashes
on newborn babies, this is found in Babylon and Egypt, Scandinavia
and tribes in Mexico are also peru, Ritual Fasting, Eating holy food /
Eucharist which also exist in ancient Egyptian rituals , The belief in a
Goddess or female deity like Isis in Egypt exists in other areas.
Ritual worship of the Sun or fire was encountered in the early English
culture of "Kelts" and in Ireland they claimed to be the "Son of the
Sun", similarities of sacred symbols were also found in India,
Chaldeans, Assyrians, Egyptians and Greeks. The more supportive
thing was the similarity of forms Pyramid building is almost a clear
resemblance, if the pyramid in the archipelago is characterized by the
Punden Berundak.
Aelian in his book "Varia Historia" wrote Theo Pompus in 400 BC

recorded a dialogue between King Phrygia and Silenus which in his last
text tells of a large continent outside Atlantic which larger than Asia
Europe including in Libya, Procleus cites based on ancient records

which refer to islands in the sea outside the pillars of Hercules /

gibraltar strait.
And said that the inhabitants of one of these islands have a tradition
from their ancestors who came from a large island called Atlantis.
The names of sub-races that exist on the continent of Lemuria

1. Rmoahal.
2. Tlavatli.
3. Toltec.
4. First Penuranian.
5. Semitic originals.
6. Akkadian.
7. Mongolia.
Some modern ethnologist explanations have been found for the
names of sub-races, or even their identification. Ras Rmoahal arose
between four and five million years ago, during which the Period of
most of the great southern continent of Lemuria was still widespread
the Rmoahal race was born at Lemurian. It may be located at latitude
7 ° north and longitude 5 ° west, based on references on modern maps
showing the current Ashanti coast.
That area is hot and humid, where large ancient animals lived in
swamps and forests. Fossil remains of the plant are currently found in
coal. Rmoahals races are dark skin they are a kind of black mahogany.
their height in the early days was about ten or twelve feet truly a giant
race then over the centuries their stature gradually shrank, so did all
the races in turn.
They eventually migrated to the southern coast of Atlantis, where they

were engaged in a continuing battle with the sixth and seventh sub-
races of the Lemurians who later inhabited the area. Most tribes
eventually moved north, while the rest lived and married to black

Lemurian natives. The result is that in the period there were no pure
races left in the south, and as we will see it was from a dark race that
inhabited the equatorial continent. The Toltec conquerors then
withdrew their slave supply. The rest of the competition and the more
striking ones occur in the north-east cape next to Iceland, and live
there for countless generations. Their skin state gradually becomes
lighter in color, until the time we first found them on the continent
their descendants eventually became subjects, at least dominantly
counted, and some became Semitic kings.
That they lived there for countless generations was not meant to imply
that their offspring were unbroken, only circumstances at certain time
intervals when nature drove them south. The coldness of glacial times
certainly happened with other races.
The nature that is sometimes thought to be the cause of glacial times

is a fact and has been recognized by some astronomers - that small
glacial ages occur every 30,000 years. But besides this there are two
events in the history of Atlantis when the ice melted not only in the
north but also in most continents, forcing all living things to migrate to
the equator.
The first took place in the early Rmoahal race, around 3,000,000 years
ago, while the second took place in Toltec rule around 850,000 years
ago. With reference to all the glacial ages the inhabitants of the
northern lands were forced during the winter to go farther south to
avoid ice, and when the climate was good in summer they could return
for hunting purposes they camped there until winter again south.
The place of origin of Tlavatli or 2 sub-races is an island off the west

coast of Atlantis, where they spread to central Atlantis, especially in
the middle of the continent, gradually but tending north towards a
stretch of coast overlooking the Greenland promontory. Physically

they are a race strong and tough red-brown skin color, but they were
not so tall as the Rmoahals they were developing further north. They
lived in the mountains and their chiefs were in a rather deep mountain
area, which eventually became a resident of the island of Poseidonis
when the continent changed shape.
In this first period they also like other races inhabit the north beach,
while a mixture of Tlavatli and Toltec races inhabits the western island,
which then forms part of the American continent. We now tell to the
Toltec sub-race or 3rd race. This race in its development was very
advanced and developed majestically. This race ruled the entire
continent of Atlantis for thousands of years in power and its
abundance of material and glory. And so blessed with the vitality of
the results of competition and inter-racial marriage that still remains
is basically a Toltec race.
And hundreds of thousands of years later we find one of the races of

their far-flung, majestic families in Mexico and Peru, ages long before
their descendants were conquered by the stronger Aztecs from the
north. This form of competition also blends the red-brown skin race,
but the basic difference is that they are redder or more copper-colored
than Tlavatli. They are also a tall race, averaging about eight feet
during their period of power, and shrinking for the next thousand
years.
This type of race has improved in the previous two sub-regions, this
characteristic can be found and is no different from ancient Greece.
This racial area can be seen in the area near the west coast of Atlantis
around latitude 30 ° North, and all parts around it are almost mostly
the west coast of the continent, it is inhabited by pure Toltec races.
But as we will see when experiencing a period of progress, their
territory was finally expanded almost across the continent, beginning

on the east coast under the Toltec emperor they almost ruled the
entire world.
The third race of the sub-races discussed is referred to as the "red

race," the race between the third and fourth four is not found at the
starting point because there is a lot of blood mixture. The Fourth Race,
although it differs greatly from one another, it has a characteristic
called "yellow", and this color probably refers precisely to the skin of
the Turanians and Mongolians, but the Semitic and Akkadian people
are relatively white.
The Turanian sub-race or the 4th race has their regional origins on the
east side of the continent, south of the mountainous area inhabited by
Tlavatli people. The Turanians were an invading race from its earliest
times, migrating to the land east of Atlantis. They never really became
the dominant race in the continental continent, although some tribes
and family races became quite strong. The large central area of the
western and southern continental regions of the Tlavatli mountain
district is its specialty even though there is no settlement, because
they live together in the land with the Toltec race.
Concerning the original Semitic Race or race to the 5 ethnologists, the

explanation is lacking, because indeed it is very difficult they must
consider very inadequate data. , as we have seen, is now represented
by Scotland, Ireland, and some of the surrounding seas.
In this case at least some competing races from large continents grew
and flourished, for centuries maintaining independence from the
aggressive attacks of the southern king, until the time came for it to in
turn spread outside the area and colonize. It must be remembered
that by the time the Semites had progressed strength thousands of
years had passed and had been achieved. They are a Race that always
fights with their neighbors, especially with a new force which then

develops, namely the Akkadians race.
Place of birth of the Akkadian sub-race or 6th race. This race is known
to have existed after the great catastrophe of 800,000 years ago that
its revival occurred in the eastern lands of Atlantis, around the middle
of a large peninsula that ran south-east out into the old continent. the
place may be located around latitude 42 ° North and longitude 10 °
East.
They did not long however, confine themselves to their homeland, but
invaded the now diminished continent of Atlantis. They fought with
Semites in many battles both on land and sea, and a very large fleet
was used on both sides. Eventually around 100,000 years ago they
were completely defeated by Semites, and since then an Akkadian
Dynasty was founded in the old Semitic capital, and ruled the country
wisely for several hundred years.
They are colonies by carrying out large trade, crossing the sea and
colonizing people, and they established many centers of
communication with distant lands.
The Mongolian sub-race or the 7th Race seems to be the only truly
unrelated continent-mother. Its origin in the Tartar plain around
latitude 63 ° North and longitude 140 ° east, it was developed directly
from the descendants of the Turanian race, which gradually replaced
over much of Asia. This sub-race has multiplied very much, and even
today the majority are inhabitants of the earth.
Sub-race 1, Rmoahals were not able to develop power that remained,

they also never made progress even as high as the point of civilization
in the Lemurian 6 and 7 races.

The Atlantis race was divided into two big, hostile races, and what
began in the Rmoahal era was strongly emphasized in the Toltec era.
Fighting is destruction in every age of world history.
There is no longer a wise rule of Starting an emperor, whose followers
of "black magic" rise to rebel and establish a rival to the Emperor, who
after many struggles and battles brought down the white emperor
from its capital, "The Golden City of Gates," and established itself on
its throne.
The white emperor driven north again proved himself in the city
originally founded by Tlavatli on the southern edge of the
mountainous district, but who is now in charge of one of the Toltec
kings in the river area. He gladly welcomed the white emperor and
placed the city at his disposal. Some more of the river kings also
remained loyal to him, but most of their loyalty to the new emperor
ruled in the old capital. This, however, does not remain loyal long. the
permanent declaration of independence was made by the river kings,
and the continuous battles that fought in various parts of the empire,
the practice of magic which was largely forced to do to, to supplement
the destructive power possessed by their armies.
This event occurred about 50,000 years before the first major
catastrophe. Since then things have gone from bad to worse. the
sorcerers use their power more and more recklessly, and the larger
and larger number of people who are sacrificed and practiced is very
terrible this "black magic."
Then came even more terrible things when millions of people died.
The "Golden City Gate" is now perfect by evil. The waves swept and
destroyed its inhabitants, the Emperor and his dynasty fell and never
rose again, the northern Emperor and the priests starting across the
continent had long been aware of the evil of that day, and

subsequently many priestly leaders emigrated ahead of the disaster,

and they later stayed and settled.
The remaining population has also received terrible warnings in the

end we will find a Semitic dynasty of magicians enthroned in the
"Golden Gates City," but no Toltec power rose to high during the
second period. There were still enough Toltec populations at that time,
but few of the pure native descendants remained on the continent.
But on the island of Ruta, in the third period, the Toltec Dynasty rose
again to power and ruled through the kings around the river and most
of the island. This dynasty is understood to be more common during
all four periods, until an inevitable disaster occurs.
Akkadians in the third period, around 100,000 years ago, that

Akkadians finally overthrew Semitic rule. This sub-race 6 is
far more law-abiding than their predecessors. merchants and sailors,
they live in settled communities, and naturally produce an oligarchic
form of government. Sparta is the only modern example, a dual system
of two kings ruling in one city. As a result of their possible sea-going
taste, the study of stars became the pursuit of characteristics, and this
race made great progress both in astronomy and astrology.
The Mongolians from their direct ancestors from Turanian were

brutal. Born as they were in the vast grasslands of eastern Siberia, they
had never had contact with the mother-continent and because, no
doubt, with their surroundings, they became nomadic people. More
psychic and more religious than the Turanians.
The Turanian race, as we have seen, is imbued with the spirit of

colonizing, which is done for a long time. The Semites and Akkadians
also had to some extent experienced racial occupation.

For this reason, when Atlantis reached its peak in the Toltec era, the
proportion of the population with square miles on the Atlantis
continent might have been contained in this race, such as in England
and Belgium.
The Tlavatli race of invaders seemed to have spread to every corner of

the continent. In the second period their offspring settled on the west
coast of the then developing American continent (California) and on
the south coast (Rio de Janeiro) also found they occupied the east
coast the island of kandinavia, while some of them sailed across the
sea, until the coast of Africa even reached India.
There, mixing with the Lemurian population, they formed the

Dravidian race. In later days this in turn accepted the Aryan or Fifth
race blood crossing, which resulted in the complexity of the types
found in India today. We even have examples of evidence, incarnate
among Brahmins, in the Fourth among the lower castes, and some of
the tribes on the hill.
In the fourth period we find the Tlavatli people occupying the southern
part of South America, from which it can be concluded that the remote
inhabitants of Tlavatli descent. The remnants of this competition, as a
race of Rmoahals, have been found in quaternary strata from Central
Europe, and dolichocephalous called "Cro-Magnon" can be taken as a
specimen found. The only person who can take it as a specimen is
considered pure blood to date there are several South American
Indian chocolate tribes.
Burmese and Siamese have Tlavatli blood in their veins, but in their
case it is mixed with or dominated by, Aryan sub-races. We now come
to the Toltec race. to the west which they tended to emigrate from the
Americas the continent was in the second period inhabited by pure
Toltec races, In the continents of North and South America that this

race spread abroad and flourished, and which thousands of years later
established empires from Mexico and Peru. with evidence as provided
by the remnants of the majestic architecture.
The golden age of Toltec, which occurred about 400,000 years ago, is
a very long period that occurred in the past. The first major disaster
has destroyed this civilization. Moral degradation of people by the
practice of "black magic" is widespread.
when the time came, Occult Lodge established a kingdom of Egypt's

first "Divine Dynasty" - and began teaching people. So it is that the first
greatness happened to the colonists of Atlantis, and some time during
ten thousand years happened to the second disaster, two large
Pyramid of Gizeh was built, partly to provide permanent Halls of
Initiation, but also to act as treasure-houses and temples for some
great veneration of power. Bull horns and cows with religious ideas, as
revealed in the oldest hymns of the Aryans and cow-headed idols from
Troy, After the head of their great god Baal they placed the bull horns;
and this has come down in the popular imagination of the Civilization
of Atlantis.
Charles Walcott Brooks, California Academy of Sciences, said:

"According to Chinese history, Tai-Ko-Fokee, the great foreign king,
ruled
The kingdom of China. In the picture he is represented by two small
horns, as related to the representation of Moses. He and his successor
are said to have. introduced to Chinese 'picture writing,' as it was used
in Central America at the time of the Spanish conquest. He taught the
movements of celestial bodies, and divided time in years and months;
will also introduce many other useful arts and sciences. "Now, there
have been found in Copan, in Central America, striking figures like the
Chinese symbol Fokee, with two horns, and, in such a way, there is a
close resemblance between Central America.

Chinese records say that the ancestors of the Chinese race came from
across the ocean. "The two little horns of Tai-Ko-Fokee and Musa may
be mementos from Baal. We found the Baal horns represented in the
remnants of the European Bronze Age. Persian king, and it became, in
time, a symbol of papal authority.
This is evidence that the archipelago of the Atlantean civilization can

be seen from the architectural characteristics of the building, the
shape of a bull horn or a cow JEWS and ADLANTIS in the archipelago
The Children of Israel who are now colonizing Palestine are not
descendants of the original Israel which only consists of 12 tribes, but
they call themselves the 13th tribe, the Khazar Tribe (originally from
only 12 tribes, but they call themselves the 13th tribe, the Khazar Tribe
(originally from Central Asia) the result of a mixed marriage of the
Children of Israel who experienced a diaspora with the local
population, the Khazar tribe is the majority throughout the world,
while the original disappeared Jews are known as the lost tribes "The

Lost Tribes" where they went east and many went to "THE PROMISED
LAND "Namely this country of INDONESIA.
Jewish Khazar Israel is always worried about the movement in

Indonesia that is starting to unite historical puzzles that are
increasingly evident from the findings of archeology, the findings of
historical records to the lawsuit over who is the architect of the chaos
of the world today. This is what caused Israel and its allies to place
Indonesia as a target of intelligence and psychological warfare so that
the Malay Archipelago is not awakened by the awareness of who their
true identity can damage the status quo of their comfort zones
enslaving the people of the Malay Archipelago and the world in the
name of a liberal capitalist economy and elements supporting
doctrines (such as republics, democracy, emancipation, new world
order etc.).
While on the one hand they want to maintain their position as

imitation Jews accepted by the descendants of the original Jewish tribe
remaining and the integrity of society
and world law, by bringing culture
from the origins of the original
ancestors of Yahudid from East Asia,
Malay Archipelago, this is why the
symbols Javanese culture was
brought to their religious
instruments. This attitude was taken
to cover up their lies about the true
origin of the Israeli Khazar Jewish tribes until their destruction. The
original Jews knew with certainty and clearly that sooner or later they
would return to their land, JAVA the Promised Land because there they
would meet their older brother Lemuria, a hidden continent on earth
that was only open if they had mastered the Javanese way of thinking

that would open the "Star Gate" gateway to ultra-sophisticated

technology owned by this faraway land of glamor in the South Sea of
Java.
The land of Lemuria still exists today and is associated with the
Javanese ruler of the last Sulaiman breed and this ancient Jewish belief
was ridden by the Israeli Khazar Jews to control the land of Indonesia
without knowing the same purpose as the owner of the land.
Everything in the world has been dominated by the Jewish Khazar

Israel except ONE, that is ETERNITY in the world, and they want to
master the TECHNOLOGY of the Lemurians who are believed to be able
to avoid the Apocalypse from God as they desire to avoid the torment
of the fire of the universe. Hell fire.
Lemuria technology is comparable to Atlantis technology which has

been buried hundreds of meters under Indonesian soil due to the
tempest of volcanic eruptions around it. The superiority of Lemurian
technology is unimaginable by humans who live on the side of other
continents, even though they exist but do not want humans to know
their side. One of their abilities is mind control (which our people call
TELEPATI), talking with animals, breaking through the limits of the jinn
and demons so that they are able to interact and this is what our
people say about the action of Lemurian agents around "Star Gate" as
unseen, sacred mystically, all this is the fruit of the knowledge they
inherited from the Prophet
Sulaiman (Attala) who empowers the queen of Lemuria.
Other Lemuria technologies are teletransportation (moving matter

without airplanes), anti-matter technology and material re-structure
that causes their bodies to be able to follow the speed of light traveling
in intergalactic travel (this is only given by Allah to His Prophets and
finally the event Isra-Miraj Prophet Muhammad SAW), water nuclear

reaction technology as fuel, hexagram technology that provides the

benefits of balancing bodily functions and a long life with proper care.
Khazar Jews are not a foolish nation they inherited a little intelligence
from the Prophets of God from the results of forced marriages with
women from 12 indigenous tribes who have now become citizens of
Africa, Ambon, Papua to Austronesian, little is informed of the origins
of native Jewish ancestry because of the ancestors they were afraid of
being pursued by the Templar kstaria who wanted to kill them until
they were rescued by the ships of the Nusantara merchants who were
anchored in Andalusia and other ports in Spain. Later this pursuit
turned into a robbery under the pretext of 3G; Gold, Gospel, Glory
supported by Khazar Jewish politics which has transformed into a new
form of modern structured organization spearheaded by their
ambitious descendants named Rotschild, founder of the fraternal
fellowship of human and devil's alliance:
Illuminati and complete it by establishing their public relations front:
Freemasons, so that the bloody lunge in the history of +2100 years of
human civilization was previously covered by the act of pretending to
defend humanity and the written history that they composed
themselves.
Are all the actions of the Khazar Jews known to the ancestors of the
Archipelago? Yes, sure, so the ancestors of the archipelago who were
the original leaders of the lineage of the Prophet Sulaiman assisted by
his brother Lemurian made a move while the trans-media experience
was called moksa together
loyal followers.
Lemurian's ability to remove the 2 million square kilometer view of

land from NASA's sophisticated research and monitoring tools and
their super-sophisticated equipment is the ability to process giant
holograms and the ability to remove 2/3 of Java from ordinary human
views is the ability of electro-magnetic processing (now some

laypeople call it haunted area because many people get lost without
realizing it in 1 meter view they have moved sides of the dimension
that are not visible to ordinary people). The Lemurian continent also
absorbs foreign objects that cross it at open intervals so Westerners
call it the Bermuda triangle mystery. This Lemuria technology sought
by the Illuminati and allied countries for information guidance from
demons and apostate jinns is supported by a few creatures before
Lemurian who have been in other galaxies that communicate with the
codename "Crop Circle" which informs the news of the Lemurian
correspondence signals intercepted by UFOs and passed on to the
Illuminati regime in other dimensions of the earth.
The last Atlantis breed was King Siliwangi who was "eliminated" and
later escorted the release of the Imam Mahdi, the spiritual leader who
guided the direction of people who believed in God from the panic of
Armageddon. Lemuria's intelligence is currently mingling among many
Javanese and people
Indonesia, therefore, many mystery stories today are heard by the
sound of footsteps, horse whinny and escorts, but ordinary people
cannot see.
The ability to communicate with animals makes it easier for them to

track the whereabouts of the archipelago's enemies, this is what drives
the West to propagate the impetus of economic growth with the
industries that destroy forests in Java and the archipelago so that
Lemuria's intelligence agents are increasingly squeezed and lack
information.
Illuminati agents deliberately spread stories that frighten ordinary

people so that they distance themselves from Lemurian's frequent
visits. so that they distance themselves from Lemurian's frequent
visits.

The Illuminati and Allied countries' fear of not directly attacking

Indonesia (which has the largest majority of Muslims in the world) lies
not in being reluctant to this Nation but because they are sure 1000%
will lose on the battlefield of the Archipelago. Why? The Indonesian
nation today is seen as a quarter of an eye by the Illuminati and the
Allies because they have been weakened from within, namely identity
blindness, the pursuit of world treasures, damaging the Islamic-
Indonesian religious faith, corrupting morals and unity and a crisis of
self-esteem, but what is greatly feared is the interference of the Attala
breed. (known for his passion for high militancy and high spiritual
knowledge), who until now has not "gone down the arena" and is
supported by his allies the Lemurian with a very technological
weaponry
high (unimaginable) totaling 3 billion troops ready to fight and
supported intergalactic armies where the caliphs created by Allah the
Most Great (surah Arraar) who want jihad fisabillilah with his younger
siblings on earth.
They (Muslim-ET: Extra Terrestrial) also adhere to the Qur'an and the
hadiths on the coming of Doomsday and begin with armageddon =
goro-goro = the biggest chaos in the universe, which determines the
peak of the faith of living creatures with the Almighty: Allah SWT . This
war is a war of intelligent beings from all dimensions of God's creation.
Illuminati agents track the existence of "Star Gate" in Java, especially

in order to master the Lemuria defense system. The Illuminati
counterbalanced the Lemuria-Attala electro-magnetic dome per
captive technology that would protect the special Java and Malaya
Archipelago in general from air / sea attacks from the Allies which
were believed to be 100% certain to fail. Knowing their weaknesses,
Illumianti disseminated GMO food technology that they would use as
the last ultimatum if the Indonesian people would later force a lawsuit
against the Illuminati economic system by suing the Green Hilton

Agreement at the initial stage. Whenever they have not been able to
find the "Star Gate" and destiny approaches them, the Illuminati will
use HAARP technology (microwave waves) to destroy the "Attala
Nusantara" breed by activating the radioactive substances present in
the Indonesian body today from GMO foodstuffs. they eat everyday,
then the slaughter attack is not like a war strategy in Afghanistan, Iraq,
Syria and others that use an external war but the Armageddon war will
later use biological weapons that they planted for years in the body of
their enemies (unwittingly) eat, drink and breathe in poisonous air,
where the body's destruction would not be able to be protected even
by the Lemuria-Attala electromagnetic dome.
Only those who are able to fast do not eat or drink under the
protective dome that will survive until the era of fame with the coming
of the Prophet Jesus. End the longest human debate about which
religion is the most correct and acceptable to God.
This is the reason why the absurd world happens today without
anyone daring to oppose it from this demonic ally because we are
more afraid of Satan and the hidden reality of truth about each of our
religions than our fear of God. [89]
All of them write about Atlantis which they believe to be a truly

superior civilization lost in time. All ancient countries on the American
continent wrote Atlantis in their relics.
A cultural and civilization interpreter, From Indonesia Dicky Zaenal

Arifin, gave his opinion about this stone inscription. According to him,
the writing contained in this inscription is a siloka or term that has a
hidden purpose.
The inscription on Sadahurip's inscription reads; "Anjana gaphida
Hyangga...
Avatara maningga rungga...

Shahuduballa aryadumida...
Zakala manigwarha zena..."
.
Meaning:
"You are the gate of the Creator ...
Controlling the overall nature of the gross subtle universe ...
Balance the life of the universe ...
Time will be obedient child ... "
This is the writing of the Lemurian version of Dicky Zaenal Arifin.

Lemuria Letters and Numbers
The Lemurians have their own letters and numbers known as Lemurian
writings. The Lemurian letter is the
first letter used and became the
forerunner of the letters we use
today, ranging from Latin letters,
Arabic, and so forth. Lemurian letters
The Lemurians have their own letters and numbers known as

Lemurian writings. The Lemurian letter is the first letter used

and became the forerunner of the letters we use today, ranging

from Latin letters, Arabic, and so forth. Lemurian letters are not
ordinary letters. This letter is in line with the ups and downs of
mind waves and human gene codes.
The Lemurian letter is a picture of brain waves, telepathic

language, movement of water, and radiant strength, waves,
frequency and all that is natural.
In writing Lemurian letters, no uppercase or lowercase letters

are known. All the ways of writing are the same. Writing letters
starts from right to left. Reading it starts from right to left too.
This follows the movement of the universe moving from right
to left.
Lemurian numbers start from 0 to number 5. Same as the

Lemurian letters, how to write and read it starts from right to
left. The ZERO number (0) has existed since the days of the
Lemurians. Unlike the numbers of the Romans who did not
recognize the number ZERO (0). This is because ZERO (0) such
as empty and blank conditions must be symbolized.
Actually the number starts from ZERO (0) not from ONE (1),
because
before the existence of 1 condition is still empty and this is
denoted
by ZERO (0).
The lemuria
number
system is
also related to
the natural
sounds of Pentatonic tones. "Penta" means Lima (5), but
clearly the tone of da mi na ti la da is not like the pentatonic
tone of today Lemurian Language

As stated in the stanzas of Dzyan, the people of that era, even

though they had become truly physical in shape, they did not
speak verbally by mouth like humans today. Certainly the astral
and ether ancestors of this third Root Race need not be to
produce a series of sounds to convey their thoughts, live as
they do in astral and ether conditions, but when humans
become physical they cannot optimally communicate.
Science says that sound is a primitive way to express their

thoughts initially consisting entirely of vowels. In its journey
consonant sounds gradually began to be used, but the
development of language from beginning to end on the
continent of Lemuria never reached beyond the phases of the
syllable.
Chinese is the only one that is considered to be a direct

descendant of the ancient Lemurian language. Chinese
ancestors mainly come from the fourth sub-race or the root of
the fourth race of Turanian. for "all humanity at that time from
one language and one lip. In the Humboldt classification of
languages, Chinese, as we know, is called (isolating) which is
distinguished from more highly developed (agglutinative) and
still higher developed (nectional).
From the book, Story from Atlantis is written that many

different languages were developed on the continent, but all
have (agglutinative) or, as Max Müller prefers to call it, type
(combinatory) while development is still higher than its
pronunciation (inflectional) on the tongue Arya and Semit, this
was in the era of the fifth root race.
The war that took place in Lemuria continued continuously

even to the end of the seventh sub-race. Beginning with the
civilization of Atlantis which developed the principle of strife as
a fundamental characteristic of the Fourth race's root
characteristics. Atlantis as we know it, wars and battles that
continue to occur on land and sea . And so rooted during the

Atlantis period disputes became characteristic until now and

developed until the Aryan race who were always ready to fight
with each other.
Lenormant and Cheval, "Anc Hist East, ... Vol. Ii, p. 208 ...) The
Egyptians say about the hieroglyphic system. the gods." The "gods"
who, undoubtedly their very civilized ancestors, were people of
Atlantis - who, as we will see later, their ancestors had been
considered to be deities of many Mediterranean races.
Diego de Landa was the first bishop of Yucatan. He wrote the history
of the Maya and wrote it in Madrid in the Royal Academy of History
library. . . . This document contains descriptions and explanations of
the phonetic alphabet from Mayas. The Landa Manuscript seems to
have been ignored in the library, to reveal about Atlantis until it was
discovered by the French priest Brasseur de Bourbourg, who with the
Landa Manuscript, had described several old American writings. he
said, 'the alphabet and signs described by Landa from the text on the
Rosetta stone.' "(Baldwin" Ancient America, "p. 191.)
This is in the alphabet of Mayas, the ancient people of the Yucatan

peninsula, who claimed that their civilization came to them across the
sea on ships from the east, that is, from the direction of Atlantis. In
research on the Maya alphabet we find one important thing.

Found no letter (r) in the Maya alphabet; In the Roman alphabet (r)
grew from Phoenicians then r was formed. Therefore it would be
known that the early Phoenician alphabet did not contain the letter r.
We now turn to the Phoenician alphabet, we will find the letter (p)
given thus, a very reasonable representation of a r lying on his face. Is
it not another extraordinary coincidence that p, in both Maya and
Phenicia, must contain this single sign?
If the Phoenician alphabet is a relative of the Mayan alphabet, because

I think clearly, then the
Phoenicians of the
same race, or several
races with which
Mayas is connected; in
other words, they are
from Atlantis.
Now we know that the

Phoenicians and
Hebrews of the same
stock, used the same
alphabet, and spoke almost exactly the same language. The
Phoenician tradition that has come down to us in writings, from
Sanchoniathon, from all major important discoveries or discoveries
that underlie civilization.
The first two humans, they tell us, are Protogonos

and Aion (Adam and 'Havath), who produce Genos and Genea (Qên
and Qênath), from whom another three descendants are named Phos,
Phur, and Phlox (Light, fire and fire), because they "have found a way
to produce fire by scraping off two pieces of wood, and has taught the

use of this element. " In another fragment, on the origins of humanity

we see in the succession of fraternal pairs of natives and Technites
(Adam and Quen - Cain?),
Inventor of brick making; Agros and Agrotes (Sade and CED), father of
agriculturists and hunters; then Amynos and Magos, "who taught to
live in villages and cattle behind." The relationship between the
Atlantean tradition and the Bible record is demonstrated in many
ways. For example, "the Greek text, in expressing the discovery of
Amynos, uses the words κώμας καὶ ποίμνας, which is exactly the same
as the Ohel umiqneh term, which uses the Bible in speaking of the
dwellings of Jabal descendants (Gen. chap. V. 20). in like
Lamekh's way, both in the sense of his name and also the iv savage
character attributed to him by the legend inherent in his memory, is
the correct synonyme of Agrotes. "
"And the title Ἀλῆται, given to Agros and Agrotes in Greek Phoenician
history, fits admirably with the physiognomy of the Cain race in the
biblical narrative, whether we take Ἀλῆται only as a Hellenistic
transcription of the Semitic Elim, 'the strong, the mighty, or do we
carry it in Greek acceptance, 'the wanderer;' for this is the destiny of
Cain and race according to the very condemnation which was imposed
upon him after his crime (Gen. iv., 14), and this is what is marked by
his grandson's name 'Yirad. only, at Sanchoniathon the genealogy does
not end with Amynos and Magos, like that of Cain in the Bible with
three sons of Lamech. The two figures who succeeded with Misôr and
Sydyk, 'which were released and only,' as Sanchoniathon translated
them, but were 'upright and only' (Mishor and Çüdüq), 'which creates
the use of salt.'
For Misôr was born Taautos (toned), to whom we owe letters; and for
Sydyk the Cabiri or Koribantes, the navigation institutors.
"(Lenormant," Genealogy between Adam and the Flood.
"Contemporary Review, April, 1880.)

Aramaic Alphabet
Aramaic Alphabet or Aramaic Alphabet is the script used in Aramaic,
by Aramaic people, who live in the area around present-day Syria and
Mesopotamia. This script was used around the 10th century BC. From
this script descended Arabic script and Brahmi script. This character
has alphabetical properties and consists of 22 consonants

The Phoenician alphabet dates from about 1000 BC and is a direct

descendant of the Proto-Sinai letters. This letter was used by the
Phoenicians to write the Phoenician language, a North Semitic
language. The modern alphabet which is a descendant of the
Phoenician letters is the Greek alphabet, Latin alphabet, Arabic
alphabet, and Hebrew alphabet. Phoenician letters include an
alphabet. The Phoenician letter is a "bald" alphabet. In Phoenician
letters, vowels are not written.
Phoenician inscriptions were found throughout the Mediterranean. Its

sites include Byblos (Lebanon) and Carthage (Tunisia). Alphabet
The letters, then, which we owe to the Phoenicians, are A, B, C, D, E,
H, I, K, L, M, N, O, P, Q, R, S, T, Z. If we must trace the resemblance to
the alphabet from another country, it must be with these signs. Are
there any other countries that we can change to have the phonetic
alphabet in relation to relatives for this Phoenician alphabet? This
can't be the Chinese alphabet.
Huruf yang sama di abjad
Huruf Nama Arti Alihaksara
Ibrani Arab Yunani Latin
ʾāleph sapi ʾ ‫א‬ ‫ﺍ‬ Α, α A, a
bēth rumah b ‫ב‬ ‫ﺏ‬ Β, β B, b
C, c /
gīmel unta g ‫ג‬ ‫ﺝ‬ Γ, γ
G, g
dāleth pintu d ‫ד‬ ‫ﺩ‬ Δ, δ D, d
hē jendela h ‫ה‬ ‫ﻩ‬ Ε, ε E, e

(Ϝ, ϝ) / Υ, F, f / U,
wāw kait w ‫ו‬ ‫ﻭ‬
υ u
zayin senjata z ‫ז‬ ‫ﺯ‬ Ζ, ζ Z, z
ḥēth dinding ḥ ‫ח‬ ‫ﺡ‬ Η, η H, h
ṭēth roda ṭ ‫ט‬ ‫ﻁ‬ Θ, θ
yōdh lengan y ‫י‬ ‫ﻱ‬ Ι, ι I, i
telapak
kaph k ‫כ‬ ‫ﻙ‬ Κ, κ K, k
tangan
lāmedh angkus l ‫ל‬ ‫ﻝ‬ Λ, λ L, l
mēm air m ‫מ‬ ‫ﻡ‬ Μ, μ M, m
nun ular n ‫נ‬ ‫ﻥ‬ Ν, ν N, n
sāmekh ikan s ‫ס‬ ‫س‬ Ξ, ξ
ʿayin mata ʿ ‫ע‬ ‫ﻉ‬ Ο, ο O, o
pē mulut p ‫פ‬ ‫ﻑ‬ Π, π P, p
ṣādē berburu ṣ ‫צ‬ ‫ﺹ‬ (Ϻ, ϻ)
qōph monyet q ‫ק‬ ‫ﻕ‬ (Ϙ, ϙ) Q, q

rēš kepala r ‫ר‬ ‫ﺭ‬ Ρ, ρ R, r
šin gigi š ‫ש‬ ‫ش‬ Σ, σ S, s
tāw tanda t ‫ת‬ ‫ﺕ‬ Τ, τ T, t
Hieroglif Mesir
Bagian dari Papirus ini menunjukkan hieroglif kursif.

Jenis aksara Logogram berguna sebagai abjad
Bahasa Bahasa Mesir
Periode 3200 SM – 400 M
(Tulisan paku)
Silsilah
 Hieroglif Mesir
Aksara yang Hieratik, Demotik, Meroitik, Aksara Zaman

diturunkan Perunggu Madya
Arah penulisan Left-to-right
Egyptian Hieroglyphs from Greek ἱερογλύφος "sacred carving", in

English hieroglyphic = τὰ ἱερογλυφικά [γράμματα]) is a formal writing

system used by ancient Egyptian society consisting of a combination

of logographic and alphabetical elements. Egyptian hieroglyphics are
one of the oldest writing systems known to man. Some of these
writings date from 3000 BC and have been used by the Egyptians for
more than 3000 years. Egyptian society uses cursive hieroglyphics for
religious literature on papyrus and wood. There are also smaller
variations of formal writing, called hieratic and demotic, but
technically the writing is not hieroglyphic.
Etymological
Based on the dictionary, the meaning of hieroglyphics is the writing
and alphabet of Ancient Egypt, which consists of 700 images and
symbols in the form of humans, animals, or objects; and written
symbols (resembling nail images) that are confidential or puzzles that
are difficult to read or understand their meaning.
The word hieroglyphics comes from the Greek words ἱερογλυφικὰ
γράμματα (hieroglyphikà grámmata), a combination of ἱερός (hierós
‘sacred’ or ‘holy’) and γλύφω (glýphō ‘carving’, ‘carving’ meanings
while grammar means ’while grammatical sign) while grammar means’
grammatically meaning sementaraερός (hierós ‘sacred’ or ‘sacred’)
and γλύφω (glýphō ‘,‘ carved ’meanings, meanwhile). Thus Hieroglyph
means "scripture" which itself is a translation of the Ancient Egyptian
language zẖ3 n.j mdw.w nṯr "Scripture of God", which refers to the
origin of hieroglyphic writings believed to originate from gods and
goddesses.
It is called hieroglyphics because when the Greeks first saw the writing,
they were convinced that it was a priest's writing that had a sacred
meaning and purpose. The word hieroglyphics comes from the Greek
adjective ἱερογλυφικός (hieroglyphikos), where glýphō means
‘carving’, ahatan carving ’, or glyphs (characters). The word glyphs
itself refers to ἱ ἱερογλυφικὰ γράμματα (tà hieroglyphikà grámmata,
‘carving literary sculpture’). The word hieroglyph in English is used as
a noun, replacing the actual meaning of the word hieroglyphic. Which
should be like in the previous sentence, the word hieroglyphic is a

adjective, but there are often errors in the use of the word hieroglyph
as a noun.
History and Development
Hieroglyphs have emerged from before Egyptian literary artistic
traditions. For example, the symbols on Gerzean pottery from 4000 BC
resemble hieroglyphic writing. For several years, the first known
hieroglyphic inscription was the Narmer Palette, discovered in
excavations at Hierakonpolis (now Kawm al-Ahmar) in the 1890s,
estimated to have been made in 3200 BC.
However, in 1998, a German archeological team under the leadership
of Günter Dreyer at an excavation in Abydos (now Umm el-Qa'ab)
found a tomb of a Predynastic ruler, and found three hundred
sculpture names of clay with proto-hieroglyphs, dated in the period of
Naqada IIIA from the 33rd century BC. The first sentence written in full
hieroglyphics as far as what is found is the impression of a seal found
at Seth-Peribsen's tomb located in Umm el-Qa'ab, dated from the
second dynasty.
In the days of the Old Kingdom, the Middle Kingdom and the New
Kingdom, there were about 800 hieroglyphs. During the Greco-Roman
era, they numbered more than 5,000 hieroglyphs. In the fourth
century, some Egyptians could finally read hieroglyphics. The use of
hieroglyphics then stopped after the closure of all non-Christian
churches in 391 AD by the Roman Emperor, Theodosius I; written in
the last inscription from Philae, known as The Graffito of Esmet-
Akhom, 396 AD.
The most appalling discovery of hieroglyphics in modern history is the
discovery of the Rosetta Stone around 1799. The person who got the
award for interpreting the writing was Jean Francois Champollion.
In the beginning, the Egyptians used harsh writing forms, such as those
used by primitive tribes throughout the world. Hieroglyphs are images
that each represent a natural object. The sun is described as a disk, the
moon is represented by a crescent moon, water is drawn by a wave
line, a person in the form of a person, and so on. However, the writing

of this picture cannot represent words or objects that cannot be seen

by the eye such as mind, light, and day. So that even hieroglyphs are
considered symbols of ideas rather than images of objects. A disc can
also mean 'day', not just the sun. These ideas are called 'ideograms'.
The next development of hieroglyphics is to use images, more to
represent sounds than to represent real objects.
For example, a picture of a bee can not mean an insect, but rather
refers to the word 'bee'. Leaves can have the meaning 'to believe' (we
use the Indonesian word to make it easy to show how it works). Such
hieroglyphs, which are used as sounds, are known as 'phonograms'.
Later, the Egyptians could write whatever words they knew, whether
they meant something they could describe or not.
From the phonogram they developed a series of signs, each
representing one letter. In writing, the Egyptians only used consonants
(dead letters) only. For example, the word 'drink' will only be written
'mnm' (of course using Egyptian writing). The Egyptians also continued
to use old symbols in their writing such as ideograms, phonograms,
and picturegram (picture writing) all combined. Over time, the writing
becomes so complicated that it is not easily understood by ordinary
people.
Writing System
Hieroglyphic writing can begin from right to left, left to right, or from
top to bottom and from bottom to top, but usually starts from right to
left (as in Arabic writing, although in formal writing today it uses left
to right).
Hieroglyphic type
Hieroglyphs consist of three types of glyphs namely phonetic glyphs,
including the character of a consonant that functions like the alphabet,
logographs; and semagrams (semantic symbols that determine
meaning), which limit the meaning of logographic or phonetic words.
Visually, whole hieroglyphics are more or less figurative: they
represent real or illusory elements, sometimes adjust to the mode and
simplified, but in general really known in the sign. However, the same

symbol or sign, based on the context, can be interpreted in various

ways, namely as phonograms (phonetic reading), as logograms, or as
ideograms (semagrams; determinative, semantic reading).
Phonetic Reading
Most hieroglyphic symbols or forms are natural phonetics, which
means that the symbols are read and made according to their visual
characteristics. Pictures from the eyes can explain the word 'eye' itself
and the word 'I' in English (‘eye’ and ‘I’). The image of the eye is called
the phonogram of the word 'I'. Phonogram forms with one consonant
are called mono- or uniliteral marks; with two consonants, biliteral
marks; with three consonants called a triliteral sign. Twenty-four
uniliteral signs are called hieroglyphic alphabets. Egyptian hieroglyphic
writing normally does not indicate vowels such as A, I, U, E, O.
However, this is very commonly added in triliteral, uniliteral for f and
r. The word can be written as nfr + f + r but still read with nfr. Two
alphabetical characters were added for the clear spelling of the
previous triliteral hieroglyphics. Excessive characters that follow
biliteral or triliteral signs are called phonetic complements. Can be
placed in front of the sign (rarely), after the sign (as is generally the
case), or even both.
Semantic Reading
In addition to phonetic interpretation, characters or symbols can also
be interpreted by reading, in this case logograms are pronounced (or
ideograms) and semagrams (often also called determinative).
Logogram
Hieroglyphs are used as logograms to emphasize an object that is an
image. For this reason logograms are common objects that are often
used. In theory, all hieroglyphs have the ability to be used as
logograms. The logogram can be accompanied by phonetic
appendages.
Semagram

Determinatives or semagrams (semantic symbols that determine

meaning) are placed at the end of a word. This character aims to clarify
what a word is, like homophonic glyphs.
Cuneiform
Phonetic Complements
Kuneiform
Inskripsi kuneiform dalam tiga bahasa yang dibuat

oleh raja Xerxes pada Van Fortress di Turki, ditulis
dalam bahasa Persia Tua, Akkadia, dan Elam
Jenis aksara Logographic and syllabic
Akkadia, Eblaite, Elamite, Hattic,
Bahasa Hittite, Hurrian, Luwian,
Sumerian, Urartian, Old Persian
c. abad ke-31 SM sampai abad
Periode
ke-1 M.
(Proto-writing)
Silsilah
 Kuneiform
tidak ada;
Aksara yang
mempengaruhi bentuk Alfabet
diturunkan
Ugarit

nampaknya mengilhami
Kuneiform Persia Tua
Arah penulisan Left-to-right
Nama Unicode Cuneiform
U+12000 to U+123FF (Sumero-
Jarak Unicode Akkadian Cuneiform)
U+12400 to U+1247F (Numbers)
Thus, cuneiform is an ancient writing that uses "cuneiform". This
writing is classified as a complex writing and is thought to only be used
by certain people. The cuneiform developed in the Sumer region (an
ancient name for southern Mesopotamia which is now in southern
Iraq, near the Persian Gulf). Presumably, this paper was used by the
Sumer people some three thousand years before Christ, almost a
contemporary of the Hieroglyphs that flourished in Egypt.
In the earliest practice, cuneiform was thought to be used for
bookkeeping in palaces or temples in the Sumer region. In addition,
this paper was also used for trading activities. From Sumer, the
cuneiform then developed into Akkad (the area to the north of Sumer).
From here, the cuneiform developed (in Akkad) and used extensively
in the Ancient Middle East region.
1.
Cuneiform writing underwent major changes over a period of more
than two millennia. The figure below shows the development of the
"head" SAG sign (Borger nr. 184, U + 12295 𒊕).
Stages: Sumerian inscriptions with ancient monumental writing styles,

around the 26th century BC

A letter sent by high priest Lu'enna to king Lagash (possibly Urukagina),

informing him that his son was killed in battle, around 2400 BC, was
found in Telloh (ancient Girsu).
Akkadian cuneiform
List of Sumerian gods, circa 2400 BC

Archaic or ancient cuneiform writings were adopted by the Akkadian
people around the year 2500 BC, and in 2000 BC had developed into
ancient Assyrian cuneiform, with many modifications to Sumerian
orthography. The Semitic
language equation in many
signs becomes changed or
shortened to form a new
"phonetic" value, because the
essence of the syllables of this
paper, refined by Sumerians, is
not intuitive for Semitic
language users. Assyrian
Cuneiform
This "mixed" style of writing
continued until the end of the
Babylonian and Assyrian
empires, although there were
periods where "purism" became fashionable and there was a tendency
to spell words long, with preference for using signs using phonetic
complement. But until that time the Babylonian syllabus was still a
mixture of logographic and phonemic writing.
Transliteration
Extract from the Cyrus Cylinder (lines 15–21), containing the Great
Cyrus genealogy and records of the seizure of Babylon in 539 BC.

Cuneiform has a special format for translation or transliteration.

Because this paper is in the form of polyvalence, the transliteration
requires certain choices for transliteration experts, who must decide
the cases of each letter in which there are several meanings that might
be intended by the original document. For example the COLD sign in
the Hitit text can symbolize the Hitit syllable or be part of an Akkadian
phrase, symbolize the syllable il, can also be a Sumerogram,
symbolizing the original Sumerian meaning, 'god' or a determinative
for a god. In transliteration, the various renditions of the same glif are
chosen based on their role in the context.
Syllabary
The following table shows the signs used for simple syllables in the
form of CV or VC. As used in Sumerian, cuneiform writing in principle
is able to distinguish at least 16 consonants, which are transcribed as\
and four vocal qualities, a, e, i, u. The Akkadian language does not use
the letters g̃ or ř but it is necessary to distinguish emphatic series, q, ṣ,
ṭ, to take various "superfluous" Sumerian signs for this purpose (eg qe
= KIN, qu = KUM, qi = KIN, ṣa = ZA, ṣe = ZÍ, ṭur = DUR etc.) The Hitit
adopted the Akkadian cuneiform and subsequently introduced signs
for glide w, for example wa = PI, wi5 = GEŠTIN) as well as an IA ligature
for yes.
Numbers, Babylonian numerals
Sumerian people use a number system based on numbers 1, 10 and
60. The way to write number 70 is to write the number 60 and the
number 10 afterwards. This method of calculation is still used today to
count 60 seconds per minute and 60 minutes per hour.
List of the main discoveries of the Cuneiform plate

Here are a number of well-known discoveries of slab collections

containing the Cuneiform writing
Ancient Hebrew Alphabet (Paleo-Hebrew Alphabet or "Old Hebrew

Alphabet"; English: Paleo-Hebrew alphabet; (Hebrew: ‫העברי הכתב‬
‫( )הקדום‬Yiddish: ‫ )עברי כתב‬is an alphabet that appears from the
Semitic alphabet and is very similar to the Phoenician alphabet, which
is its origin, began to be used around the 10th century BC or earlier,
used in writing Hebrew by the Israelites who later separated into Jews
and Samaritans.
It began not to be used anymore by Jews since the 5th century BC,
when they more often used the Aramaic alphabet as a Hebrew writing
system, and what is now the
Hebrew alphabet ("square-
script"). The Samaritans, who
now number less than 1000,
continue to use derivatives of
the ancient Hebrew alphabet,
known as the Samaritan
alphabet.
Huruf Ibrani (modern) Huruf Ibrani Kuno Nama huruf
‫א‬ Alef
‫ב‬ Bet
‫ג‬ Gimel

‫ד‬ Dalet
‫ה‬ He
‫ו‬ Waw
‫ז‬ Zayin
‫ח‬ Het
‫ט‬ Tet
‫י‬ Yod
‫ך‬/‫כ‬ Kaf
‫ל‬ Lamed
‫ם‬/‫מ‬ Mem
‫ן‬/‫נ‬ Nun
‫ס‬ Samekh

‫ע‬ Ayin
‫ף‬/‫פ‬ Pe
‫ץ‬/‫צ‬ Tsade
‫ק‬ Qof
‫ר‬ Resh
‫ש‬ Shin
‫ת‬ Taw
Origin
The oldest writing in the Paleo-Hebrew alphabet was found on a stone
on a wall in Tel Zayit, known as the "Zayit Stone" ("Zayit Stone"),
located in the Beth Guvrin Valley in the ancient Judean lowlands. All
22 letters are carved on one side of the stone which weighs 17 kg (38
lb) - the other side is shaped like a bowl. Then also found the Gezer
Calendar dating from the end of the 10th century BC.
The writing on the Gezer calendar bears a strong resemblance to the
Phoenician writing of the same time, which was found on Byblos. The
Hebrew characteristics are evident in the writings of the Moabites
found in Mesha Stele. The 8th century BCE writings show many
characteristics, prompting scholars to conclude that by the 10th
century BCE the ancient Hebrew alphabet was already widely used in
writing. Although a little Hebrew writing from the 10th century can be

found, the amount of epigraphic material from the 8th century

onwards shows the development of literacy between the inhabitants
of the Kingdom of Israel (Samaria) and the Kingdom of Judah.
In 1855 a Phoenician alphabet inscription, very similar to the Ancient
Hebrew alphabet, consisting of 22 lines was found among the ruins of
the city of Sidon. Each line consists of 40-50 letters. A copy of the
article was published in the United States in the United States
Magazine in July 1855. This inscription was found on a large stone cap
of a "sarcophagus" (sarcophagus) carved in fine Egyptian style. This
article mainly contains the history of the descendants of a Sidon king
who was buried in this sarcophagus. The writing is in Hebrew except
for a few words.
Decreased usage
Coins from the Bar-Kokhba

uprising used the ancient
Hebrew alphabet
After Babylon captured the

Kingdom of Judah, and the nobles were taken captive in Babylonian
exile, the Paleo-Hebrew alphabet continued to be used by those who
remained. One example is the 6th century BC cup holder found in the
ancient city of Gibeon, where the name of the owner of the vineyard
is written.
Starting from the 5th century BC the Aramaic language and writing
became the official writing and communication system. The Paleo-
Hebrew alphabet is only used in the writing of the Tanakh by special
writers. A number of Paleo-Hebrew fragments from the Torah were
found among the Dead Sea Scrolls: texts 4Q12, 6Q1: Book of Genesis.
4Q22: Book of Exodus. 1Q3, 2Q5, 4Q11, 4Q45, 4Q46, 6Q2: Book of
Leviticus. Most Hasmonean coins, as well as coins from the time of the
First Jewish-Roman war and the Bar Kokhba Rebellion, use Paleo-

Hebrew writing. The Paleo-Hebrew alphabet was no longer used after

135 BC.
Aramaic Alphabet
Aramaic Alphabet or Aramaic Alphabet is the script used in Aramaic,
by Aramaic people, who live in the area around present-day Syria and
Mesopotamia. This script was used around the 10th century BC. From
this script descended Arabic script and Brahmi script. This character
has alphabetical properties and consists of 22 consonants.
Alphabetical tables and comparisons with derived or similar alphabet
Aksara Nusantara
Archipelago Script is a variety of scripts or writings used in the
Archipelago to specifically write certain regional languages
Introduction
The term Nusantara Script can also be used to summarize the scripts
used and developed in the Philippine Islands. Almost all regional
scripts in the Philippines are derived from Kawi Script (Old Javanese
Script). These scripts include the Baybayin Script, the Tagbanwa Script,
the Buhid Script, the Hanunó'o Script and the Kapampangan Script.
While the Eskaya script is the result of the original culture of the
Philippines.
Some regional characters are named according to the arrangement of
the letters or by the abecedarium name of the script. Thus the New
Javanese Script and the Balinese Script are called Hanacaraka Script;
while the Rejang Script, the Kerinci Script, the Lampung Script and the
Baku Sunda Script are also called the Kaganga Scriptures following the
Pallawa Script abecedarium: ka kha ga gha nga.
History
As far as the facts are, the opinion is not accompanied by a complete
explanation until at one time a French epigraphist named Louis Charles
Damais (1951-55) which states that the hypotheses of the experts
have not really confirmed from where and how did the beginning of
the presence and flow of Indian culture flow to the archipelago unless

it was thought to come not only from one place, but also from various
other places.
Although it is undeniable that the characters in the archipelago indeed
show the flow of South India or the North Indian flow, but it is also
quite complicated and difficult to determine where its initial certainty
is because despite Indian influence, Indian culture does not play a full
role in the birth of characters in the archipelago, especially the ethnic
groups produce written sources using national scripts or regional
scripts which are classified as ancient.
There is an assumption that Indian culture came to the archipelago
solely because of the role of archipelago intellectuals who have taken
part in the international political association, but that does not mean
that at that time the archipelago did not yet recognize the alphabet as
a means of social interaction with other nations.
Here the author concludes that most likely the written civilization
began in the archipelago, we can see from the form of writing that
underlies hyroglyphic writing, ancient Hebrew is a writing that has
similarities with the writings in the archipelago, we can see from the
form of numbers and original writing Nusantara below.
The form or form of characters that played a role in that period was
actually the product of the creativity of local intellectuals who had
selectively concocted foreign elements from various streams whose
climax reached an agreement on the style and type of literacy
according to the conditions of the cultural territory. During the process
of innovation, the Nusantara community has reached a state of mental
readiness, therefore when foreign innovation (outside) arrives,
especially from India, the Nusantara community can immediately
digest and adapt naturally through knowledge and experience of local
culture (Damais 1952; 1955).
But Dutch scholars prefer the term Prenagari (Damais 1995; Sedyawati
1978). It is this type of script that later developed in Southeast Asia,
although only limited or imprinted, to write religious texts on media
tablets, seals or stupika made from clay (burnt or terracotta) or sun-

dried and dried. Textual objects of this type are almost certainly not
accompanied or rarely accompanied by elements of dating, therefore
it is difficult to determine the exact period.
However, through palaeographic analysis which is a comparison of the
similarity of types, styles, forms of characters from time to time, the
special characters on tablets, seals or stupika found in Southeast Asia
are estimated from around the first century until the third century AD.
In the archipelago such objects are found in Sumatra, Java and Bali by
using Sanskrit.
The script which was later more popular in the archipelago was the
script from Pallava (South India), hereinafter referred to as the Pallawa
script (only), also has a tendency to not include the dating element,
found in the seven Yupa inscriptions (sacrificial memorials) of the Kutai
kingdom (east Kalimantan) which is estimated from 400 AD and a
number of inscriptions from the kingdom of Tarumanagara (West Java)
in 450 AD.
The two kingdoms which are quite far away are located using the
Pallawa-Grantha script and Sanskrit language with a unique style of
innovation. Inscriptions from the Tarumanagara period were carved
into natural stone. Specifically the inscriptions of Ciaruteun and Muara
Cianten (Kampung-estuary), on the banks of the Cisadane and
Cibungbulang rivers (Bogor), West Java, are arranged and arranged
with Sanskrit methode (sloka); there are also carved twists, tubers and
tendrils.
Some scholars call the sculpture, tubers, and tendrils as a special form
of script called kru-letters, conch-shell-script or sangkha script. The
extent to which the truth is, what is clear is that the gyre — the gandha
gyre or the tendrils — is the oldest known geometric style of art in
humans on the archipelago, before it was known as script (Djafar
1978).
The decoration types, which were later found to be more indigenous,
were particularly developed in several regions in Sulawesi. The
characters that have the privilege as a result of local creativity that has

been very old developed in nature and the cultural environment based
on the establishment of creativity and develop according to the
conditions. This development characteristic is then complicated
because every individual or group of people in a cultural environment
has concepts to develop the style and form of literacy subsequently
gave birth to the typical types of cultural support.
Basically the characters that developed in the archipelago visually,
especially in the Classical period generally consisted of 33 basic
utterances as follows below:
Since the beginning of its presence the characters in the Southeast
Asian region have been present developing in similar periods showing
a similarity that lasted until the 8th century AD. Although in some ways
it still shows the influence of Pallawa like the style of the script
afterwards which by Boechari is called the Post-Pallawa script, but in
almost every Southeast Asian region of the Mainland and the islands
(Nusantara / Dwipantara) at least the 8th century AD has developed a
character that at that time the principle is the same but has special
features (separate).
The styles and types of scripts are mostly similar to those of a number
of documents (sources) written in Sumatra and Java using a type of
language that is known to develop in each area of cultural support (a.l.
Ancient Malayu, Ancient Java, Ancient Sunda and Ancient Bali).
Some opinions state that the possibility of the characters present in
the archipelago is a development of the Pallawa script but its
characteristics and links are still not really explained, because the
diffraction of the characters of the local characters and their relation
to Pallawa is too far.
The boundary between one (older) literacy style and the present one
is difficult to determine, the possibility of the two developing almost
simultaneously. Or the existing style might be chosen by the presence
of new styles and types of characters, transitions and changes in
accordance with the times, as happened with the emergence of Pegon
and Latin scripts.

The new has expanded more broadly while the old has developed
locally only. The difference appears as what later developed as
Javanese (middle or new), consisting of 20 characters [ho-no-co-ro-
ko]: The strong indigenous features that characterize the archipelago
are to overcome difficulties when adjusting the phonetic system
(sounds) of Archipelago languages in interrupting the sounds of pepet
/ hepat and hiatus (transitional sounds between two adjoining
monophones and forming two sequential terms without pauses or
consonants between such as vain - sya - sya; two - duwa - dwa), all the
sound elements are only known in the vocabulary of regional
languages in the archipelago (Javanese, Sundanese, Balinese,
Sumatran, or Malay) which are not well known in the vocabulary of
languages or even letters influence from India.
The absence of this is precisely what distinguishes between the
archipelago and Indian scripts, sound signs are entirely owned by the
"multlak" Nusantara people and of course must be included in the
form of characters.
In a number of older source written texts which generally use Sanskrit,
the difficulty is not felt right because it does not recognize such sound
signs so it is not necessary to include them, except for signs of
diacritics. Overcoming the difficulties as far as possible do not write
the speed at the end of the first syllable on the main word, but the
initial consonant syllable is concurrent with the initial consonant of the
second syllable such as dmakan, wdihan, kbo, lmah, wdus, wkas,
kdung pluk and so on. Although it is recognized that the citraleka (the
inscription writer) is not always consistent with difficult or impossible
syllables, the [ĕ] (fast) sign is changed here to sound [a] like suket-
sukat; mangagem-mangagam; mapeken mapekan and so on
(Boechari: 1958).

Brahmi script is an abugida used in India during the reign of King Asoka
(270 BC - 232 BC). This script is written from left to right, although
according to the hypothesis, it is based on the Aramea or Phoenician
letters in the Middle East written from right to left.
Alphabet
The Brahmi Script is derived from the Aramea Script and the Brahmi
Script is recognized as a script that has variants, meaning that the
shape of a letter can vary even though it symbolizes the same sound.
Brahmi script
The Brahmi script developed into various types of characters, which
are usually divided into the more typical North Indian characters and
the more rounded South Indian characters. After a long time, several
characters became associated with certain languages. South Indian

scripts spread to Southeast Asia while typical North Indian scripts

spread to Tibet.
Now descendants of the Brahmi script are used in India, Sri Lanka,
Nepal, Bhutan, Tibet, Burma, Thailand, Laos, and several enclaves
scattered in Indonesia, China, Vietnam and the Philippines. As
characters with Buddhist texts, Brahmic characters are also used for
religious purposes in China, Korea, Japan and Vietnam. Although
considered controversial, it is said that the Hangul script in Korea is
said to be based on the Brahmic script also (according to the Phagspa
script hypothesis). Likewise, the Kana script in Japan is based on the
Siddham script which is a descendant of the Brahmi script.
TheTarTarus Nāgarī Script
Nagari Script or Pre-Nagari Script is a script used to write Sanskrit and
Prakerta Language in the northern and central Indian regions in
approximately VIII - XIII AD century. Some paleographers call the
Nagari Script with the name Siddham Script. Aksara Siddham is a sister
variant of Aksara Nagari who developed outside India; namely in
China, Korea and Japan.
Some argue that the word Nagari comes from the word Nagara, the
name for the city of Pataliputra (Putna), the capital of Bihar in India.
There are also those who argue that the word Nagari comes from the
word Nagarakas (the merchant community) because this script is quite
popular among traders. But the commonly held opinion is that the
word Nagari is a feminine form of the word Nagara which in Sanskrit
means city. The term Nagari Script means the city script, this term can
also mean the script of people who are already cultured.
Origins and Development
The Nagari Script is a derivative of the Gupta Script which developed
in eastern northern India, while the Gupta Script which developed in
western northern India evolved into the Sarada Script. While the
Gupta Script which developed in southern India evolved into the
Pallawa Script. The Gupta script itself is a descendant of the Brahmi

Script, the parent of all scripts in South and Southeast Asia. Later
Aksara Nagari revealed the Dewanagari Script, Nandinagari Script,
Jainanagari Script, Mahajani Script, Gujarati Script, Kaithi Script, and
Modi Script.
Nagari script in Indonesia
The Nagari script is used to write inscriptions in Sumatra, Java, Bali and
Karimun Besar. Inscriptions in Indonesia that use the Nagari Script are:
Kalasan Inscription (stone inscription), Kelurak Inscription (stone
inscription), Sanur Inscription / Belanjong Inscription (stone
inscription), Aek Sangkilon Inscription (gold plate), Tandihat I
Inscription (gold plate) , and the Pasir Panjang inscription (stone
inscription). This script is also often used to write religious mantras on
statues (eg the Amoghapasa inscription from Jago Temple in Malang),
clay tablets (eg clay tablets in stupika-stupika from Pejeng in Gianyar),
and temple walls (eg Bungsu Temple of Muara Takus Complex in
Kampar). In classical times, this script is considered synonymous with
Mahayana Buddhism. The only example of the use of the Nagari Script
without connection to Buddhism is only found in the Sanur Inscription.
The Pallawa script or sometimes written as Pallava is a script
originating from southern India. This script is very important for
history in Indonesia because it is the script from which the Nusantara
scripts are considered to be handed down.
In the archipelago the earliest evidence is the Mulawarman Inscription
in Kutai, East Kalimantan dating from the 5th century AD. The earliest
written evidence available in West Java and at the same time as the
island of Java, the Tarumanagara Inscription dating from the middle of
the 5th century, was also written using the Pallawa script.
The name of this script comes from the Pallava Dynasty that was in
power in southern India between the 4th century to the 9th century
AD. Pallava Dynasty is a dynasty that embraced the Jainism.
It could be that the Palawa script is a script that originated in the
Archipelago that has experienced changes in Indian soil, so the

assumption that the Archipelago Script originated from India is not

absolutely true.
The Kawi script (Sanskrit: cavi which means 'poet') is a historical
Brahmi script that was once used in the maritime region of southeast
Asia around the 8th to 16th centuries AD. This script is mainly used in
Java and Bali, Indonesia, but several inscriptions with Kawi inscriptions
have been found as far as the Philippines. This script is used to write
ancient Sanskrit and Javanese.
Kawi script in its development became the ancestor of traditional
Indonesian scripts such as Javanese, Balinese, Sundanese, and others.
Syllables / ka / written with one letter. Punctuation changes,
adds, or removes the syllable vowel. Letters have the form of a
subscript for writing
consonant stacks.
The Kawi script is an
abugida. Each letter
represents a syllable
with vowel / a / which
can be changed by
using punctuation.
Script written without
spaces (scriptio
continua). The Kawi script has around 47 letters, but there are a
number of letters whose form and usage are unknown because
of the few examples found in the Kawi inscriptions.
A number of punctuation marks change the vowels (like harakat
in the Arabic alphabet), and add final consonants. Some
punctuation marks can be used together, but not all combinations
are allowed. Punctuation text includes commas, periods, as well
as signs to start and end portions of the text.
The Kawi script has the form of a letter subscript that is used to
write consonant stacks, equivalent to a pair in Javanese script
and pangangge in Balinese script. However, some inscriptions of
Aksara Kawi do not use a partner in their writing, such as the

inscription on Sukuh Ngargoyoso Temple, Karanganyar, Central

Java.
The following is an example of writing the Kawi script with a text
sample from Kakawin Ramayana: Jahnī yāhning talaga kadi sky
(lake water is as clear as sky). Excerpt from Kakawin Ramayana,
16.31, (Bhramara wilasita)
History
The Old Javanese script comes from the Pallawa script which
experienced a simplified form of letters in approximately VIII
century. The Pallawa script itself is a descendant of the Brahmi
Script and is thought to originate from the southern Indian region
or the writer considers the Nusantara script as the basis for the
script in India. Pallawa script is the parent of all regional scripts
in Southeast Asia (e.g. Thai script, Batak script, Burmese
scriptThe most important differences between the Pallawa Script
and the Old Javanese Script include:

• Old Javanese script has e pepet vowels and long e pepet

vowels, whereas Pallawa Aksara does not have e pepet vowels
or long e pepet vowels. The Old Sundanese Script is a
development of the Pallawa Script which reached the level of
modification of its distinctive form as used by the lontar
manuscripts in the XVI Century.
History
The use of the ancient Sundanese script in the earliest form,
among others, was found in the inscriptions found in Astana
Gede, Kawali District, Ciamis Regency, and Kebantenan
Inscription located in Jatiasih District, Bekasi City.
Edi S. Ekajati revealed that the existence of the Old Sundanese
Script had been displaced for so long because of the expansion
of the Islamic Mataram Kingdom to the Priangan region except
Cirebon and Banten. At that time the Sundanese conquering
more made Javanese culture an ideal model
and type. As a result, Sundanese culture
was displaced by Javanese culture. In fact,
many Sundanese writers and cultural
figures use Javanese writings and icons.
Even the VOC made a decree, that the
official scripts in the West Java region only included Latin script,
Bald Arabic script (Pegon) and Javanese script (Cacarakan). The
decision was made on November 3, 1705. The decision was
supported by the Cirebon authorities who issued a similar decree
on February 9, 1706.
Since that time the Old Sundanese Script was forgotten for
centuries. Sundanese people no longer know the script. Even
though it was still taught at school until the end of the 1950s,
apparently mistaken. Because, what was learned at that time
was not the Ancient Sundanese Script, but the Javanese Script
which was adopted from Mataram and was called the Cacarakan
Script.
Ancient Sundanese script is generally found in manuscripts
made from palm leaves whose writings are etched with a knife.

Manuscripts written using this script include Bujangga Manik,

Sewa ka Darma, Carita Ratu Pakuan, Carita Parahyangan,
Fragment Carita Parahyangan, and Carita Waruga Guru. Ancient
Sundanese script is found in columns 89 - 92 in Table van Oud
en Nieuw Indische Alphabetten (Holle, 1882). In its development,
the Old Sundanese Script did not retain the letters of the Kawi
script which was not used in Old Sundanese. The letters of the
Kawi script which became extinct in the Old Sundanese Script
are:
1. Consonant letters; including the letters kha, gha, cha, jha, ṭa
(cerebral), ṭha (cerebral), ḍa (cerebral), ḍha (cerebral), ṇa
(cerebral), tha, dha, pha, bha, ṣa (cerebral), and śa (cerebral),
ṇa (cerebral), tha, dha, pha, bha, ṣa (cerebral), and śa (cerebral)
(palatal).
2. Vowels; include the letters ā (a long), ī (i long), ū (u long), ṝ (ṛ
long), and ḹ (ḷ long). Most texts and inscriptions do not distinguish
diacritical letters and signs between the sound ӗ (e pepet) and ӧ
(long e pepet), although some texts distinguish diacritical letters
and signs between the sound ӗ and ӧ.
Ancient Sundanese and Sundanese Baku
In the early 2000s, in general the people of West Java only knew
of one type of script in the area
of
West Java called the Sundanese Script. However, it should be
noted that there are at least four types of characters that bear the
name of the Sundanese Script, namely the Ancient Sundanese
Script, the Sundanese Script Cacarakan, the Sundanese Pegon
Script, and the Sundanese Raw Script.
Of the four types of Sundanese script, the ancient Sundanese
script and the standard Sundanese script can be called similar
but not the same. The Raw Sundanese Script is a modification
of the Old Sundanese Script which has been adjusted so that it

can be used to write contemporary Sundanese. These

modifications include the addition of
letters (for example letters va and
fa), reduction of letters (for example
letters re pepet and le pepet), and
changes in the shape of letters (for
example letters na and ma).
Comparison of letters between the Old Javanese Script, the Old

Sundanese Script and the Raw Sundanese Script. The Buda
Script or the Mountain Script is an archaic Hanacaraka. This
script was used in Java. This type of script is called the Buda
script because it is considered to originate from pre-Islamic times
which in Javanese is called the Age of Buda. The word Buda is
not based on the word Buddha. Manuscripts
containing writings using the Buda script are
commonly found in mountainous areas.
Therefore this type of script is also referred to as
"Mountain Script".
Sukuh Script
Sukuh inscription.
Sukuh Script is an Old Javanese Script (Kawi) found in Sukuh
Temple. This script is very unique in its era where it does not use
hanging letters in its writing system only uses sandangan
(punctuation) in writing inscriptions, for now it is the oldest
inscription with a writing system without hanging letters which
turned out to be quite a lot of regional characters in Indonesia
and even in the Philippines use this writing system because it is
considered easy and simple in writing rules.
inscription picture on the side is on the tail of the Garuda in the
location of Sukuh Temple, it reads lawase rajeg wesi duk pinerp
kapeteg dene wong medang ki hempu rama karubuh alabuh geni
harbut of the earth kacaritane babajang mara let's setra hanang
tango according to reading Darmosoetopo (1984). In essence,

this inscription is a sign of a symbolic symbolic of 1363 Saka (AD

1441) [1].
Raw Sundanese script The Raw Sundanese Script is a system
of writing the results of the adjustment of the Old Sundanese
Script used to write contemporary Sundanese. Currently the Raw
Sundanese Script is also commonly referred to as the
Sundanese Script.
Comparison between the Raw Sundanese Script and the Old
Sundanese Script
As stated above, the Raw Sundanese Script is an adapted result
of the Old Sundanese Script used to write contemporary
Sundanese. This adjustment is based in part on the following
guidelines:
• the form refers to the Old Sundanese Script so that its
authenticity can be maintained,
• simple in form so it's easy to write,
• writing system based on word for word separation,
• the spelling refers to the latest Sundanese language for easy
reading.
In practice, these adjustments include adding letters (for example
letters va and fa), reducing letters (for example letters re pepet
and le pepet), and changing the shape of letters (for example
letters na and ma).
Writing system for the Raw Sundanese Script
Swara script

The New
Javanese Script is the result of standardization of the Old
Javanese Script in the 8th to the 18th century AD by selecting
and estimating the standard form of the Old Javanese Script, the
diversity of letters and sects of the Old Javanese Script in the
period chosen based on letters and views which is easy to write,
remember and easily distinguish between each other while the
writing system is the result of adjusting the writing system of the
Sukuh script around the 14th century AD that does not use
hanging letters. This script is used to write contemporary
Javanese. The New Javanese Script is also commonly referred
to as the Nusantara Script.
Background and History
The need for self-owned characters that are easy to use,
effective and efficient in modern writing encourages to

reconstruct Old Javanese Script as a form of continuity of

ownership of characters
Comparison between the New Javanese Script and the Old
Javanese Script
The New Javanese Script is the result of the reconstruction of the
Old Javanese Script which is used to write contemporary
Javanese. This adjustment is based in part on the following
guidelines:
• the form refers to the Old Javanese Script in the 8th century to
the 16th century AD so that its authenticity can be maintained,
• chosen letter shapes that are the easiest to apply and easily
distinguish between letters,
• writing systems do not use hanging letters because of space
saving reasons,
• writing system based on word for word separation,
• the spelling refers to the latest Javanese language for easy
reading.
In practice, these adjustments include the addition of Co-Writers
(for example letters va and fa), letters re pepet and le pepet are
very rarely used, Swara Script other than a is not used and the
adjustment of numbers on a horizontal basis.

RELIGION OF THE NUSANTARA INDONESIA NATIVE
Various studies have been carried out to look for data on Ethnic
inhabitants of the Archipelago, As previously discussed that
since the time of the Mutual Development, humans have known
the beliefs and hopes that became the forerunners of Ancient
Religion. Since the late Pleistocene, the inhabitants of the
archipelago have known civilizations related to religion, from
various products of ancient stone culture such as Menhirs,
Dolmen, Yupa, Sarcophagus, and punden terraces proving that
the occupants already knew Religion with various
worship rituals.
Continuing into the bronze age until the metal age there were
many excavations related to the burial of corpses and social
activities which indicated that there was a relationship between
social behavior and religion in the lives of the inhabitants of the
archipelago.
It was this first culture in the world that inherited and practiced
"Universal Religion" through an academic process now called the
taboo "hyperdiffusionism", a recent 20th-century term that was
coined by the media and academically demeaning.
"Hyperdiffusionism - is the theory that all cultures originate from

one parent culture [Golden Age]. The followers of
Hyperdiffusionists deny that there has been a parallel evolution
or independent discovery that has occurred in every major part
of civilization throughout history, they claim that ... all cultures
can be traced back to a single culture. "- Wikipedia
By denouncing, and thus weakening, any academic research,

even remotely related to the so-called "hyperdiffusionist"
historical model, which has been widely accepted by the scholars

of the past century, called the Golden Age of Civilizations

"Atlantis" -
these elites have managed to keep the Universal Religion out of

our reach. As such they have prevented us from being able to
access a body of wisdom, deep that can empower ourselves,
which has the potential to direct humanitarian paradigm shifts
that would endanger their global hegemony.
P.Mus in L.Inde vue de I'est. Cultes Indiens Etindigenes au
Champa explained that in ancient times there was a cultural unity
in a wide area including India, Indochina, and the Archipelago,
including the islands in a specific region, they believed in
something unseen behind large and vast objects that had given
a fortune or bad luck in their lives, also believe that there are
certain people who have the sovereignty to call, reconcile or
expel the supernatural powers. This creed of trust is
misinterpreted by Orientalist Scientists in terms of Animism and
Dynamism.
The belief referred to by P.Mus as Animism Dynamism is in

essence an ancient religion of the inhabitants of the archipelago,
which in Javanese terms is known as Kapitayan. Religion that
has been adhered to for a long time from the Paleolithic Period
to the Modern Age with different names in each region along with
the development of the human race and forming tribes in the
archipelago, As different languages in each tribe, the name of
this religion becomes different- different in each region such as
Isilah Sunda Wiwitan in Sundanese,
Kejawen in Javanese, Kaharingan / Tjilik Riwut in Dayak, Ugamo
Malim in Batak and other names in each different tribe before the
arrival of the Indus and Chinese influences at the beginning of
the century and formed new kingdoms with new religions.
CAPACITY
Because the Single Sanghyang with its two main characteristics
is unseen, to worship it requires a means that can be approached

by the five senses and the human mind. thus, in the teachings of
capitayan there is a belief that the power of the taya which is
personal in the Tu or To is personal in everything that has the
name Tu or To such as: wa-Tu (Stone), Tu-rumbuk (banyan tree)
Tu-gu, Tu-lang, Tu-ndak (staircase), Tu-tud (liver, spleen), To-
san (heirloom), To-peng, To-ya (water).
In doing worship devotion to worship Sanghyang Taya then

Tu-mpeng offerings in Tu-mpi (bamboo wicker basket), Tu-ak
(arak), Tu-kung (a type of chicken) to be offered to Sanghyang
Tu-nggal whose magical nature is hidden behind something that
has supernatural powers like wa-Tu , Tu-gu, Tu-rumbuk, Tu-lang,
Tu-no, To-san, To-ya. But to make a request that is not good, this
offering will be addressed to han-Tu named the Manikmaya with
a bad offering named Tu-mbal.
It is different from offering offerings to Sanghyang Tu-stay

is a devotional service through pelantara, the Rohaniawan
kapitayan prayed directly to the Sanghyang Tu-ngal in a special
room called Sanggar, a rectangular roof building with Tu-mpang,
with Tutuk (hole) in the east wall as a symbol of emptiness
Sanghyang, following the rules of a special room called Sanggar,
a rectangular roof building with a roof, with Tutuk (hole) in the
east wall as a symbol of emptiness Sanghyang, following the
rules certain:
At first the clergyman did the Tu-lajeg (standing upright) facing

the Tu-tuk (hole) with both hands raised up to bring the
Sanghyang taya into the Tu-tud (heart), after feeling the
Sanghyang taya was present in the heart, both hands were
lowered on the chest right
in Tu-tud (heart), this position is called Swadikep (sidakep /
holding one's self), the Tulajeg process is carried out for a long
time. After the tulajeg was finished, the prayer continued with the
position of Tu-ngkul (bowing down. In the belief of capitayan

followers in Java, the ancestor who was first known as an

advocate of Kapitayan was Danghyang Semar, a strict
descendant of Modern Man (Homo Sapiens) who was sent down
to the world, Adam.
In the ancient book of Pramayoga and Pustakaraja Purwa, the

lineages of Prophet Adam to Danghyang Semar are explained
as follows:
Prophet Adam -> Prophet Syis -> Anwas and Anwar -> Hyang
Nur Rasa -> Hyang Wenang -> Hyang Tunggal -> Hyang Ismaya
-> Wungkuhan -> Smarasanta (Semar)
According to the story, the country of origin of Semang

Danghyang was Lemuria or Swetadwipa, the black nation of the
Continent that sank due to the great floods that caused Semang
Danghyang and his people to flee to the archipelago. Danghyang
Semar has a sister named Sang Hantaga (Togog) who lives in
other regions, also teaches Kapitayan, Brother
another semar named Manikmaya, became the ruler of the
Unseen Nature called Ka-Hyang-an (Kayangan).
Simply put, Kapitayan can be described as a teaching of belief

that worships the main deity called the Sanghyang Taya. which
means empty, empty, suwung, awang uwung. Taya means the
Absolute, which cannot be thought and imagined, cannot be near
the five senses. The ancient Javanese defines Sanghyang Taya
in one sentence "Tan hit by Kinaya Ngapa" which means it
cannot be left out of existence. The word Taya means nothing
but there, nothing but there. For that to be known and worshiped
by humans, Sanghyang Taya is depicted personally in the name
and character called Tu or To, which means a thread,
supernatural power which is Adikodrati.
Tu or To is single in one, personal One. Tu Typical is called

Sanghyang Tu-dgal, He has two qualities, namely goodness and

unkindness. Tu that is good is called Tukebawah) which is also

done in a relatively long time.
Then proceed with the Tu-stack position (kneeling with both

heels occupied) done in a relatively long time. Finally, done in the
To-ndhem position (prostrate like a baby in the mother's
stomach) is also done
in a long time. After praying for so long, Rohaniawan Kapitayan
wholeheartedly tried to maintain the continuity of the Sanghyang
Taya which was buried in the Tu-tud (heart).
A devoted Sanghyang worshiper will be blessed with Tu-ah

(positive occult power) and Tu-lah (negative antidote
supernatural power). Those who have Tu-ah and Tu are the ones
who are considered entitled to become community leaders with
the title ra-Tu or dha-Tu.
In kapitayan teachings, the ra-Tu or dha-Tu who have been

blessed with Tu-ah and Tu-every gesture will be marked by Pi,
namely the power of the hidden sanghyang taya. that is why ra-
Tu or dha-Tu call themselves with the pronoun Pi-nakahulun
- if speaking is called Pi-dha-Tu (Pi-dato)
- if giving teachings is called Pi-wulang
- If giving instructions is called Pi-accused
- if giving advice is called Pi-speech
- if giving a sentence called Pi-Dana- if radiating authority is
called Pi-dexa
- if you die it's called Pi-tara
A ra-Tu or dha-Tu is the embodiment of the supernatural power

of the Sanghyang Taya, the personal image of the Single
sanghyang. Thus the teachings adopted by the Archipelago
since ancient times and still survive to this day with different
names and ways in line with the development of the human race
and its culture.

In modern times, the teachings are still fully embraced by some

tribal communities with their respective terms such as
Sundanese Wiwitan in Sundanese, Kejawen in Javanese,
Kaharingan / Tjilik Riwut in Dayaks, Ugamo Malim in Bataks.
As for the religions that now exist are outside influences that have
only come since the beginning of the Christian Century, such as
Hinduism and Buddhism from India and China, Christianity from
Europe, and Islam which are influences from various countries
such as Persia, Arabic, Rum, Gujarat, China and ChampaIn the
essence of the writing of the results of the Ramadhan Islamic
Boarding School study with Ki Ngabehi H. Agus Sunyoto held at
the Global Boarding School Trabiyyatul'arifin.
Nusantara, Like the title on the front page of this book Lemuria
Adlantis Nusantara, the author will pick up the writings obtained
from the blog web site written by the Balinese themselves with a
little review, which proves that the original Nusantara civilization
is the Lemuria civilization, which Adlantis continues to represent.
by Balinese culture.
Studies presented by HUGO (Human Genome Organization)

through genetic studies from various Asian nations, empirically
show that not the other way around, other migrations from the
south first enter Southeast Asia and then travel slowly to the
north. [85] Solheim and others have shown evidence for
Nusantao (Nusantara) maritime trade networks ranging from
Vietnam to the entire archipelago in early 5000 BC to 1 AD.
Southeast Asian nations, especially those of Austronesian

descent, have been sailors for thousands of years, some
reaching the island of Madagascar on their ships, such as vinta.
Magellan shipping noted how much their ships maneuvered,

compared to European ships. Travel through the Indian Ocean

assisted by the colonization of Madagascar by Austronesians, as
well as trade between West and Southeast Asia. Gold from
Sumatra is thought to have reached as far west as Rome, while
slaves from the Sulu Sea are believed to have been used in
Magellan's voyage as translators.
In the discussion in this book, the author presents Balinese

culture as representing the Archipelago Culture, because in this
Balinese culture the writer gets the basic things as proof that the
previous civilization before Adtlantis was the Lemuria civilization
that existed on the archipelago.
Balinese Culture, Balinese Babad.

Pranamyam sira dewam, bhuktimukti itarttaya, prawaksyatwa
wijneyah, brahmanam ksatriyadih, patayeswarah.
I worshiped my bow before Ida Sang Hyang Parama Wisesa,

who bestowed all the good and bad qualities (ala-ayuning) of
human life in this world. Hopefully there are no obstacles in
writing this chronicle (historical literature). Free from all mistakes
and mistakes, free from lack of understanding of the Purana
Tatwa, and with a sincere and pure heart intending to compile
historical stories, as an attempt to remind families and
grandchildren.
If it is successful and reaches Empty perfection, that is the

beginning of this story.
In the view of Balinese Culture, the writer here considers Bali is

the culture that is left of the Civilization that underlies civilization
in the world, among them is Indian culture which has been
considered the Archipelago culture of India is inappropriate.

Long ago, when there was no sun, moon, stars, and planets,
including this planet. There is only Sang Hyang Embang, the
Most Single. He is very big, fulfills the vastness of infinite space,
but also is very small. Up to loose in the smallest hole. At that
time everything was perfect, pure because there was no one else
but the most perfect Hyang Widhi. Namely created Sang Hyang
Licin who is also called Sang Hyang Eka Aksara namely
Ongkara.
Next Sang Hyang Eka Aksara did Samadi Yoga. Sang Hyang
Purusa Pradana was born. Both of them are also called Sang
Hyang Aksara and Sang Hyang Pratiwi. Both are also called Rwa
Bhineda, both of them are called Sang Hyang Dwi, namely Ang,
Ah. Then Sang Hyang Purusa Pradana did Samadi Yoga. Thus
was born Sang Hyang Tri Purusa, the Balinese chronicle when
Nature was Still Empty, Sang Hyang Shiva, Sang Hyang Sada
Shiva, and Sang Hyang Parama Shiva.
In the form of the Sang Hyang Tri Purusa script, Tri Purusa is
Ang Ung Mang, often called Tri Aksara. The holy Tri Akasara is
the symbol of Sang Hyang Brahma, Sang Hyang Vishnu and
Sang Hyang Shiva.
The three names of God are what then create nature and its
contents, maintain and melt or neutralize back to its origin. After
that, the almighty Creator, creates a pair of human seeds. Male
Female or Ardhanareswari. After cleansing the two were put into
coconuts, after being given a mantram to become holy, they were
manifested as a hermit in the middle of the great mountain.
There, they did penance by worshiping Batara Hyang Pasupati,
so that they immediately descended from the island of Bali. To
become a lord and idol on this island.
Manu and Adam.

In the holy books of the Abrahamic religion which explicitly admit

that only Adam was the first human and tried to explain that
genetics produced a different race. Eve as Adam's partner was
created from Adam's ribs. Thus scientifically, Adam's genes
should be the same as Eve's. If these two couples mate and
produce offspring, then of course the offspring they produce
should have the same genes. Manu is the First Man:
Manu is Manu itself, while 'sia' means offspring. So, 'human'

means the entire descendant of Manu. Returning to the Vedic
explanation of the first
humans. According to
the Vedas which
explains that to date
on this earth seven
Manu have clearly
emerged stating that
the different races that
exist today originate
from the seven Manus
who have different
genetic and cross-
marriages between
them.
In the above explanation we find about a race consisting of a

descendant whose races number seven. So the descendants of
Manu today are a combination of seven and can be a
combination of his descendants again. The Vedas explain that
the apocalypse will occur when Brahma, who is the architect of
the universe, dies at the age of 100 years in Satya loka.
Before going to the next explanation, you should first understand

that time on earth, is different from time on other planets or in

other dimensions in accordance with the laws of relativity of

space and time.
The Manu Law (Code of Manu) following is a continuation of the

resume of the book which is explained below about "Manu Law
(Code of Manu)" this book was written by Ed. Viswanathan
(Translated by NP Putra) Manu Code is an ethical rule written by
Reshi Manu. Very little is known about Manu. In mythology, he is
known as Manu Svayambhuva. The Manu Code is known as
Manusmriti or Manu-Shamhita or Manawa Dharmashastra.
An important part of the Manu Book is an explanation of the

popular COLOR system. Manu wrote, "For world growth,
Brahman created Brahmins (Pandita groups), Kshatriya (warrior
groups, warriors), Vaishya (traders group), and Sudra (manual
workers, physical workers).
Book 1 gives an explanation of creation. Manu noted a very

complete and thorough explanation of the creation of the
universe. In the beginning the universe was born from darkness,
and God created the world, light and water, in that order. Out of
the water Manu comes and goes at the beginning of every
creation of the universe in infinite time. Each Manu lived for a
period of time called Manvantara (Manu period). According to
one mythological story, one Kalpa (8,640,000,000 human years)
consists of fourteen Manus or Para Manu.
Fourteen Manu is:

1. Svayambhuva (Manu Lawgiver, law-giver);
2. Svarochisha;
3. Uttama;
4. Tamasa;
5. Raivata;

6. Chakshusa;
7. Vaivasvata (Hindu Noah, Manu today);
8. Savarna (coming);
9. Daksha Savarna;
10. Brahma-Savarna;
11. Dharma Savarna
12. Rudra-Savarna;
13. Rauchya;
14. Bhautya.
Kawitan Ancestors of Bali

Kawitan is a reminder wit or origin. may already be in our minds
all, that what is called Ida Bhatara Kawitan is he who came / has
been in Jagat Bali and has sentana (descendants), before or
after the Jagat Bali was defeated by the Majapahit Kingdom.
Kawitan who had existed before the Majapahit kingdom came to

Bali including Ida Rsi Bujangga Waisnawa, Pasek Sanak Sapta
Rsi, Pasek Kayu Selem, Kebayan and others. Kawitan who
existed after the Majapahit Kingdom controlled Bali including
Kawitan Dalem and the Aryans. In essence, "the so-called
Kawitan are people / humans who develop offspring on the island
of Bali". so ancestors in Bumi Jawi are not called kawitan,
including: Mpu Tantular, Ken Arok, Tunggul Ametung,
Jayasabha, Jayabhaya, etc., although many have offspring in
Bali.
Balinese Kawitan
Many people are confused about looking for Kawitan because in
the days of ancient Bali there was no worship of God through
Bhatara Hyang Kawitan. After Bali's defeat was held by the
Dalem Baturenggong government with the help of Danghyang
Nirarta who was given the title of Wawu Rauh supernatural force
there was no Kawitan worship. So the Balinese people who were
already in Bali before the entry of Dh Nirarta, so that many of the

Balinese people began to enter the Pasek group, for example:

Kubayan, Hamlet, Karang Buncing, Tangkas, Bandesa, entered
into the spirit of Pasek, even though Kubayan was a ministerial
position the old Balinese village before the entry of Hinduism into
Bali.
Hamlet is a descendant of the kings of Ancient Bali who were

given the title of priesthood by Danghyang Nirartta who was
given the nickname Pedawak Sakti Wawurawuh. There are so
many controversies about the history of Bali that need to be
clarified. Chess Lawa (Hamlet, Pasek, Pande, Penyarikan) is not
cheating or community groups. Chess Lawa are 4 task groups
that help the smooth running of the ceremony in Pr Penataran
Besakih.
Hamlet who has the task of the divine symbol part or who is "able"
upakara, Penyarikan has administrative tasks, Pande and Pasek
has the task of making other facilities and infrastructure, for
example, making a place for pemiosan, carving metal, and other
frameworks.
In the Javanese-Old Dictionary by Zoetmulder (1995: 786), the

word Pasek means, gift, gift, gift. If Kyayi Agung Pasek Gelgel
originated from Java, he should be called Arya. Because he
played an important role as a leader in mediating the transitional
conflict of the late Balinese government.
After the arrival of Danghyang Nirartta, the name Arya was

known as Gusti and changed its name after the arrival of Dutch
colonialism. With the concept of worship of God through Bhatara
Hyang Kawitan so that many Balinese people enter the lineage
of Pasek Residents, for example: kubahyan, agile, bendesa,
sharp reef and other Balinese residents. The citizens of Bali who
needed their authority to maintain the stability of the new
government, called Arya, for example:

Sri Giri Ularan's son from Sri Rigis became mahapatih (senapati)
in the kingdom of Dalem Baturenggong becoming Arya Ularan
(Gusti Ularan) Descendants of Sri Karang Buncing become Arya
Karang Buncing, Gusti Karang Buncing.
Sri Rigis became Arya Rigis,
Sri Pasung Giri becomes Arya Pasung Giri,
Si Tunjung Tutur becomes Arya Tunjung Tutur,
Si Tunjung Biru becomes Arya Tunjung Biru.
Dr. Martha A. Muuses, identified the yadnya craddha with the

mamukur ceremony in Bali, which is the ceremony to return the
atma to its original element, Paratma. Thus the Catur Lawa
Temple is a collection of Balinese people who get the task as the
forerunner to ngamong (responsible) for the smooth ceremony at
the Penataran Besakih Temple, a symbol of the holy stana of ida
bhatara Agung / Tolangkir mountain. Besakih Temple is a symbol
of a unity between Hindu Bali and Hindu Majapahit.
The kings and knights of ancient Bali, and subordinate

governmental positions such as; senapati, priests, samgat,
caksu, Kubayan, Si Tunjung Biru, Singkal Necklace, Ki Tambyak,
Ki Tunjung Tutur, Ki Kopang, Ki Bwahan, The Pangeran
Tangkas, Ki Pasung Grigis, and the ancestors of the Bali Aga
and Bali Mula communities another, at the present time where is
Pura Kawitan he-he? And where are the Padharmans?
The three Tri Murti Deities are essentially symbols of the three
world processes, namely Sristhi (creation) called Brahma, Sthiti
(protection) called Vishnu and Pralaya (restoration of the original
elements) called Shiva. These three are symbolized by the
Sacred Script "OM" "Which consists of Ang means Brahma, Ung
means Vishnu and Mang means Ciwa, so Ang + Ung + Mang is
the same as" OM ".

This is often seen at the beginning of spells and "grammar"

(beginning) of lontar-writing in Bali which begins with the words
"Om Awignam Astu" which means that hopefully on behalf of
Hyang Widhi with his three manifestations to avoid danger. (Sara
Literature, 1994: 56-57)
Understanding and Meaning of Ongkara Symbols

To make it easier for humans to go to Sat, Ong Kara was born,
Sat, the intangible form of Ong Kara, appeared Dwi Aksara, Ang
and Ah. Dwi Aksara is also a symbol of Rwabhineda (Duality),
Ang is Purusa (Father Akasha) and Ah is Prakerti (Ibu Prtivi). In
the next stage, from this Dwi Aksara comes the Tri Aksara,
namely Ang, Ung and Mang. From many sources of literature, it
is said that AUM is what started it so that OM. At the next stage,
from Tri Aksara came Panca Aksara, namely SANG, BANG,
TANG, ANG, and ING. From Panca Aksara then came Dasa
Aksara, namely SANG, BANG, TANG, ANG, ING, NANG,
MANG, SING, WANG, and YANG.
In the direction of the wind, Dasa Aksara is located in sequence

from East = SANG, South = BANG, West = TANG, North = ANG,
and middle / axis / center = ING, then Southeast = Nang,
Southwest = Mang, Northwest = SING, Northeast = WANG and
middle / axis / center = YANG.
There are two characters that have accumulated in the middle,

namely ING and YANG. From here also the origin of YING and
Yang.
Shiva, as the last Godly manifestation of God in Tri Murti, Shiva

is responsible for the absorption of the universe. Shiva is the
embodiment of the nature of Tamas, the tendency towards
dissolution and disappearance. The annihilation or destruction
will end in the highest reduction in the form of an infinite
emptiness of the universe. This emptiness of all existence gives

rise to the universe over and over again, also without limits. And
this is where Shiva plays. Therefore it is said that Shiva is not
only responsible for destruction, but for the creation and
maintenance of existence.
BRAHMA AND WISNU ARE STUDENTS

In this case, Brahma and Vishnu are also Shiva. As explained
earlier in the "History of the Sect in Bali", before the reign of the
husband and wife of Dharma Udayana / Gunapria Dharmapatni
(since the beginning of the 10th century), in Bali various sects
had developed.
Shiva Sidhanta's teachings have different characteristics from

other Shiva sects. Sidhanta means conclusion so Shiva Sidanta
means conclusion from Shivaism. Shiva Siddhanta's teachings
in Bali consist of three main frameworks namely Tattwa, Susila
and religious Ceremonies. Tatwa or the underlying philosophy is
the teaching of Shiva Tattwa. In Shiva Tattwa, Sang Hyang Widhi
is Ida Bhatara Shiva. Shiva himself. Bhatara - Bhatari is what is
worshiped as Ista Dewata. The number of worshiped Ista Dewata
will be related to the number of temples and Pelinggih,
Pengastawa, Rerainan and Banten. Ista Dewata is Bhatara Siwa
who is active as Sada Siwa, while Bhatara Siwa as Parama Shiva
is inactive or often called Sunia.
The establishment of Shiva Sidhanta's understanding in Bali is

carried out by two prominent figures namely Mpu Kuturan and
Mpu / Danghyang Nirartha. In India the revelation of Hyang Widhi
was received by Sapta Rsi and set forth in a systematic
arrangement by Bhagawan Ab yasa in the form of Vedic Chess.
The Vedas make brilliant thoughts for saints in Bali around the
eighth to fourteenth centuries, namely:
DANGHYANG MARKANDEYA, In the 8th century he was
enlightened on Mount Di Hyang (now Dieng, East Java) that the

palinggih building in Tolangkir (now Besakih) had to be planted

with pentas consisting of elements of gold, silver, copper, iron,
and ruby jewel. Settling in Taro, Tegal Lalang - Giyaryar, he
established the teachings of Shiva Sidhanta to his followers in
the form of rituals:
Surya sewana, Bebali (Banten), and Pecaruan. Because all
rituals use banten or bebali then at that time the religion was
called the Balinese Religion. The area where he lives is called
Bali.
So the name Bali was originally only the Taro area, but later the
island was named Bali because the inhabitants of the whole
island practiced the Shiva Sidanta teachings according to
Danghyang Markandeya's instructions which used bebali or
banten.
Besides Besakih, he also built other Sad Kahyangan temples,

namely: Batur, Sukawana, Batukaru, Andakasa, and
Lempuyang. He was also enlightened when Hyang Widhi
manifested himself as a bright, sparkling light that resembled the
sun and moon. Therefore, he determined that the red color as a
symbol of the sun and the white color as a symbol of the moon
used in decoration on Pur A, among others in the form of ider-
ider, menontek, etc.
Besides that he introduced Tumpek Kandang to beg for safety to

Hyang Widhi, named Rare Angon who created blood, and
Tumpek Pengatag day to honor Hyang Widhi, named
Sanghyang Tumuwuh who created the sap. WHITE SWEAT
MPU
After Danghyang Markandeya moksah, Mpu Sangkulputih
continues and completes bebali rituals, among others, by making
interesting variations and decorations for various kinds of
offerings by adding other plant elements such as betel leaves,

banana leaves, palm leaves, fruits: bananas, coconut, and

grains: rice, injin, peanuts.
The forms of banten created include canang sari, canang

tubugan, canang raka, daksina, squeeze, panyeneng, tehenan,
segehan, lis, panca color rice, prayascita, durmenggala, pungu-
pungu, beakala, ulap ngambe, etc. Banten is made interesting
and beautiful to arouse devotion to Hyang Widhi so that spiritual
vibrations arise.
In addition, he educated his followers to be sulinggih with the

titles of Hamlet, Prawayah, and Kabayan. He was also a pioneer
in making statues / gods and statues of Gods made from stone,
wood, or metal as a means of concentration in the worship of
Hyang Widhi. No less important, he introduced the procedures
for commemorating Piodalan Day in Pura Besakih and other
temples, rituals for holidays: Galungan, Kuningan, Pagerwesi,
Nyepi, etc.
His official position is Sulinggih who is responsible for Besakih
Temple and other temples which have been established by
Danghy ang Markandeya.
MPU LEFT
In the 10th century there came to Bali a Brahmin from Majapahit
who had a very large role in the progress of Religion in Bali. As
mentioned by R. Goris during the Old Balinese period, a
sectarian religious life developed.
There were nine sects that had flourished during the Old Bali
period, including the Pasupata, Bhairawa, Shiva Shidanta,
Vaishnava, Bodha, Brahma, Resi, Sora and Ganapatya sects.
Among these sects, Çiwa Sidhanta is a very dominant sect. Each
of the sects worship certain gods as their privileges or as their
main deities with certain Nyasas (symbols) and believes that
istadewata is the most important while others are considered

inferior. These differences eventually led to contradictions

between one sect and another, which caused tension and
disputes within the Bali Aga community. Under such conditions,
Raja Gunaprya Dharmapatni / Udayana Warmadewa needed to
bring in clergy from East Java who Gunaprya Dharmapatni had
known for a long time as long as he was in East Java. Therefore
Raja Gunaprya Dharmapatni / Udayana Warmadewa had the
right to bring in 4 Brahmin brothers, namely:
1. Mpu Semeru, from the Shiva sect arrived in Bali on Friday
Kliwon, wuku Pujut, coinciding with Purnamaning Kawolu,
candra sengkala jadma siratmaya advance, namely caka year
921 (999M) and then paraded in Besakih.
2. Mpu Ghana, followers of the Gnanapatya sect arrived in Bali
on Monday Kliwon, wuku Kuningan on 7 years caka 922
(1000M), then performed at Gelgel.
3. Mpu Kuturan, a Buddhist from Mahayana, arrived in Bali on
Wednesday Kliwon wuku pahang, maduraksa (on the 6th ping),
candra sengkala agni, babahan tribe, or in 923 (1001M), then
paraded in Silayukti (Padang).
4. Mpu Gnijaya, followers of Brahmaism arrived in Bali on
Thursday Umanis, wuku Dungulan, coincided with sasa Kadasa,
prati padha sukla (dated 1), candra sengkala face, dikwitangcu
(caka year 928 or 1006M) and then played in Blibis hill
(Lempuyang).
Actually, the four Brahmins in East Java are 5 siblings, their

youngest brother, Mpu Bharadah, left in East Java by parading
in Lemahtulis, Pajarakan. These five Brahmins are commonly
called Panca Pandita or "Panca Tirtha" because he has
performed the "wijati" ceremony which is to carry out the
"Kabrahmanan" dharma.
In an assembly meeting held in Bata Anyar (the village of

bedahulu pejeng) which was attended by three elements of
power at the time, namely:

From Mahayana Buddhism, it was represented by Mpu Kuturan

who was also the chairperson of the session. From Ciwa, it was
represented by Mpu Semeru From the 6 sects whose leaders
were Balinese Aga.
In the assembly meeting Mpu Kuturan discussed how to simplify

religion in Bali, which consists of various sects. When all the
audience agreed to uphold the understanding of Tri Murti
(Brahma, Vishnu, Ciwa) to become the religious core in Bali and
who Widhi Wasa. The consensus reached at that time became a
decision of the royal government, which stipulated that all the
sects in Bali were accommodated in a single container called
"Shiva-Buddha" as a Shiva and Buddhist compound.
Since then, Shiva Buddhists have had to erect three sacred

buildings (temples) to worship Sang Hyang Widhi Wasa in their
forms, each named:
1. Bale Agung Village Temple to worship the glory of Brahma as
an embodiment of Sang Hyang Widhi Wasa (God)
2. Puseh Temple to worship the glory of Vishnu as the
embodiment of Sang Hyang Widhi Wasa
3. Pura Dalem to worship the glory of Bhatari Durga, namely
Bhatara Siwa's symbol as an embodiment of Sang Hyang Widhi
Wasa
The three temples are called "Kahyangan Tiga" Temple which is
the symbol of the unity of the Shiva Buddhists in Bali. In Samuan
Tiga a more "Desa Pakraman" organization was born
known as "Indigenous Village". And since then various changes
have been created by MPU Kuturan, both in the political, social
and spiritual fields. If before all four Brahmins all the inscriptions
were written using Old Balinese letters, then after that began to
be written in Old Javanese (Kawi). Finally in the former meeting
place was built a temple named Pura Samuan Tiga.

On the revelation of Hyang Widhi he had brilliant ideas inviting

Hindus in Bali to develop the Trimurti concept in the form of the
palinggih Kemulan Rong Tiga symbol in each housing complex,
Kahyangan Tiga Temple in each Indigenous Village, and the
Construction of the Kreteg Kiduling Temple (Brahma),
Batumadeg (Vishnu), and Dark (Shiva), and Padma Tiga, in
Besakih. Understanding Trimurti is worship of the manifestation
of Hyang Widhi in a horizontal position (pangider-ider).
Indonesian Hinduism
Hinduism originated in the revelation of God Almighty / Hyang
Widhi who descended in India around 2500 BC. With the decline
of the Vedas in India, there arose a historical period called the
Vedic era. In this era a new style of culture developed in India
which took its source in the Vedas and covered several aspects
of life which are referred to by the term Hinduism as mentioned
in Ar ya Warta. In the further development of the Upanisad Age
in which philosophies in India emerged, the schools of the so-
called forced or sect emerged in Hinduism, among other things
the Saiwa sect, Vaishnava sect, Brahma sect, Tantrayana sect
and others. The Saiwa Sect worshiped Lord Shiva as the most
prominent figure, the Vaishnava sect worshiped Lord Vishnu as
the only most prominent figure, the Brahma sect emphasized
Lord Brahma in his worship and the Tantrayana sect
concentrated its worship on the Goddess Durga.
Three gods: Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva are worshiped

horizontally, as the Tri Murti God manifestation of Hyang Widhi.
Besides Hinduism, that in India in the 5th century BC came the
Buddhist religion which emphasized its teachings on ethical
issues and karmic law. Buddhism also teaches various rules of
community life and gives rise to an understanding called
Buddhism.

Buddhism is divided into two large groups called Mahayana and

Hinayana. From each of these groups subdivided into what
mazab (flow). Understanding Hinduism in India, does not include
Buddhism and the two isms stand alone to go their own way in
the process of development respectively. But the notion of
Hinduism in Indonesia encompasses Mahayana Buddhism or in
other words Hinduism in Indonesia includes all ideas originating
from India that entered Indonesia in the early centuries of the
Christian era which were supported by local culture in Indonesia.
Understanding Tri Murti in Indonesia is the worship of three gods

namely Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva vertically with the worship of
Lord Shiva most prominent. Because of this, Tri Murti's
understanding in Indonesia is often called Shivaism or vice versa
Shivaism or Shiva's religion is the scope of Vaishnava and
Brahmaism. This is what we are truly embracing in Indonesia
now.
Regarding who spread the religion of Shiva (read: The general

assumption so far considered with Hinduism) in Indonesia,
experts point to a figure namely: Maharsi Agastya whose many
names are enshrined in inscriptions in Ancient Javanese
Literature.
The Process of Hindu Development in Indonesia Hindu Bali is

also called Hindu Dharma or Gama Tirtha (the religion of Holy
Water) is a Hindu practice that is generally practiced by the
majority of Balinese in Indonesia. Balinese Hinduism is
syncretism or amalgamation of sects - Hindu beliefs or in the
present better known as Sampradaya, both Shiva Sidhanta,
Brahmin, Resi, Sora, Pasora, Pasupata, Ganapatya, Bhairawa,
Vaishnava, and Sogatha with the indigenous belief (local genius)
of the Balinese tribe. As a result of the syncretism of the sect,
many of the rituals in Bali look different from the Hindu rituals

outside of Bali, both in Indonesia and with India (the origin of

Hinduism).
Basically, the Balinese Hindu Rite is not changed 100% from the
original, but the adjustment of understanding so that all the
elements of worship from all sects that have been combined are
reflected in every ritual of the ceremony yadnya dibali. To
maintain this condition, the religious leaders (sadaka / sulinggih)
and the poets of that era and subsequently at the behest of King
Udayana were required to make a literary ejection which was
used as a reference in carrying out the rites of yadnya
ceremonies. so lontar lontar and literary works related to spiritual
life always refer to the orders of king udayana, which until now
has been passed down by the Balinese people.
So, "if there is a ritual in Bali always carried out and carried out
according to the instructions of Bali ejection, and if a ritual without
a literary basis of Bali ejection, then the ritual is considered
wrong".
The rationale above, then continues to grow, so that if there are

people who ask Hindu Balinese rituals, it will indeed be difficult
to sort them out, because all the rituals believed by sects that
have lived in Bali have been merged into Balinese worship
rituals, one of which is Banten.
Banten drawn its literary base directly to the teachings of the

Vedas, it will be very difficult to find, because the basis for making
banten is the reflections of the original religious leaders in Bali,
the results of meditation, and the equalization of the spiritual
understandings of the sects which were of course originally
based on the purana they held before.
Balinese Hinduism

In accordance with the nature of History, that knowledge of the

arrival of Hinduism in Bali is based on facts that can be gathered.
According to the results of research historians, that Hinduism that
came in Bali, some came from Central Java, East Java, Sumatra
and some came from Thailand. But there is never a historical
record of writing Hindu missionaries from India to come to Bali.
When did Hinduism enter Bali?

From ancient Balinese historical data, information is obtained,
that the kings of Old Bali before the arrival of Gajah Mada to Bali
in 1343 AD, were Mahayana Buddhists. Mahayana Buddhism in
Bali was adhered to by the kings and high officials of the ancient
Balinese government, while Shiva was adopted by the
community.
An intensive tune of Shiva with Buddhism in Bali, beginning in

the late 10th century, was marked by the marriage of the Dharma
Udayana of the ancient Balinese king Mahayana Buddhism to
Mahendradatta the daughter of the king of East Java who was
Shiva. Since then Shiva's religion expanded widely in Bali and
Buddhism did not develop itself, but melted into Shiva's religion.
During the reign of the Anak Wungsu king in Bali (11th century),
Empu Kuturan came from East Java to Bali. He is domiciled in
Padangbai Silayukti now. Empu Kuturan came to Bali, taught the
conception of the worship of Tri Murti and applied it to each
Pakraman village. He also taught about Upaeara Ngaben
Private, about Manusa-Yajna (Dharmakahuripan) ceremonies,
how to make meru in Besakih, about palinggih farming and
establishing Sad Kahyangan Jagat Bali and several other
Kahyangan.
Besides that he also perfected the religious life in Bali from before
and gathered several religious sects that already exist in Bali
such as: Kala, Sambhu, lndra, Brahma, Vaishnava and Saiwa.

1. When forced (Wanakrtih): teach about ceremonies for plants

(per crop).
2. Forced Sambhu (Jagatkrtih): teaches about celebrating the

universe (bhuwana), holding a brawl and caru to the five Maha
Bhuta.
3. Forced senses (Samudrakrtih): teach about sea, 4. Agni

forced (Atmakrtih): teaches about mematacarai atma or rokh
man and all beings (sarwa prani).
5. Forced Vaishnava (Danukrtih): teaches about treating lakes,

paddy fields, fields and all cleansing of the inner and outer being.
6. Enforced Saiwa (Janakrtih): teaches about treating men in the

form of Janmaprawerti and Dharmakahuripan ceremonies.
The aforementioned teachings are called Sad-Kertih which is the

basis of the forms of religious ceremonies in Bali which are finally
perfected and included in the Panca Yadnya, accompanied by
Tantrayanaism.
Tantrayana in Bali
Tantrayana is based on the conception of the Goddess (Mother
Gooddes) whose evidence is in the Sidhu Valley. From the
conception of the Goddess came Saktiism which is a teaching
that specializes in worshiping the Sakti, the power of the gods,
especially the worship of the Goddess Durga. The Sakti group is
called SAKTA.
Further development of Saktiism was the emergence of

Tantrism. That group worships Extreme Sakti and they are called
Tantrayana. Tantra is derived from the word "Tan" meaning to
describe (describe the power of the Sakti). From this Tantrism

came a form in Bhairawa which means Iwhat. Bhairawa's

understanding specifically worships the greatness of the Sakti, in
specific ways. They carried out barata lima MA, namely: mamsa,
matsya, madhya, maituna and mudra.
Before the arrival of other religions in Bali, Bali (read: Indonesia)

already had elements of high cultural values which in popular
languages were called local genious, while also having a spiritual
mindset in the form of high-value religions. This mindset is called
the local mindset that existed before the influence of Hinduism in
Bali.
After the arrival of the influence of Hindu India in Bali in social,

cultural and religious forms, the cultural acculturation and
syncretism of beliefs occurred between the local minds in Bali.
mountain, merebu bumingenteg linggih (Dewahara). Hindu
influences which subsequently proceed in such a way and
appear the order of Hindu social, cultural and religious life in Bali.
In other words, that the structure of social life, culture and

Hinduism in Bali now is the Coverage of the Substance of Hindu
Bali, a Hindu religion that is based on the local mindset in Bali.
1. The harmonious relationship between the local mind and

Hindu mind in Bali is caused by two things: The local mind will
selectively accept the Hindu mind and adjust it to the local mind
that lives in Bali.
2. The Hindu mindset that enters Bali is not rigid, but adjusts to
the situation and conditions of the local mind in Bali. That is
because there are concepts: village, kala, patra and kallistlta,
intermediate, mainly in the Hindu mindset.
Moving on from this analysis, not all Indian Hindu influences are
fully absorbed in Bali, but rather taken and chosen according to

the local mindset in Bali (read: Indonesia), Chess Weda,

Manawadharmasastra, Nawadarsana, Sect Teaching,
Community, Arts- Culture, ceremonies and others.
From this it can be seen that in many ways the life of Hinduism
in India is different from Hinduism in Bali.
Hindu society in India consists of several ethnicities and tribes

such as: Dravidas, Aryans, Dragons, Sikhs and others (Sikh
religion is a mixture of Hinduism with Islam), each of which shows
its own characteristics. There are settlements like villages in Bali
called Grama. ATLANTIS VERSION OF PLATO
Atlantis, Atalantis or Atlantika, Greek: "Atlas island" is the
legendary island that was first mentioned by Plato in the books
of Timaeus and Critias. In the book of an ancient Greek
philosopher named Plato (427-347 BC), Critias and Timaeus
Civilization of Atlantis are written right.
In his account, Plato writes that Atlantis lay "across the pillars of
Hercules", and had a navy that conquered Western Europe and
Africa 9,000 years before Solon time, or around 9500 BC. After
failing to attack Greece, Atlantis sank into the ocean "in just one
day and a night".
In the book, it is written that in front of the Strait of Haigelisi
Mainstay, there is a very large island, from there we can go to
other islands, on the islands surrounded by ocean sea, it is the
The big empire that surpassed high civilization, disappeared in
one night. At that time Atlantis would wage a big war with Athens,
Atlantis unexpectedly unexpectedly experienced an earthquake
and flood, just one night, Atlantis sank into the sea floor.
Solon was the wisest of the 7 ancient Greek philosophers, Solon
traveled around, including Egypt, from where the ancient
Egyptian tombs of Solon got their stories about Atlantis.
Joepe is the ancestor of Critias men, while Joepe gets a story
about Atlantis Solon (639-559 BC).

Elsewhere in the book Critias is the younger cousin of Critias tells

about Atlantis. Critias was a student of the philosopher Socrates,
three times he emphasized the existence of Atlantis in dialogue.
Plato's teacher Socrates tells us that Atlantis emphasized that it
was real.
The story comes from an oral story written in the book. There is
a giant land over the Atlantic Ocean west of the very distant
Mediterranean Sea, with its high civilization.
According to Plato during the sinking of Atlantis, around 11,150
years ago. Plato has said several times, the state of the kingdom
of Atlantis is told for generations. Not at all the design itself. Plato
even went to Egypt for guidance from local priests and monks at
that time.
Civilization or empire produces countless gold and silver. The

palace is surrounded by a golden wall and is lined with silver
walls. The walls of the palace in gold, brilliant and majestic.
It has a harbor and ships with good and regular layout, there are
also things that can carry people flying.
His power is unlimited, even as far as mainland Europe and
Africa. As a result of the earthquake and floods, the Empire sank
to the bottom of the sea and its civilization, and is not
remembered by civilization afterwards.
According to Plato Atlantis is a continent lost due to volcanic
eruptions that simultaneously erupted. With the eruption of
dozens of volcanoes simultaneously, most of which are located
in the territory of Indonesia, then sank part of the continent and
was covered by original water from melting ice.
Among the eruption of Mount Meru in South India and Mount
Semeru / Sumeru / Mahameru in East Java. Then the volcano
eruption in Sumatra which formed Lake Toba with the island of
Somasir, which was the top of the mountain that erupted at that
time.

The most devastating eruption later on was Mount Krakatoa

(Krakatoa) which broke up parts of Sumatra and Java and others
and formed the Sunda Strait.
Plato's description inspired the works of Renaissance writers,
such as Francis Bacon's "New Atlantis". Atlantis also influenced
modern literature, from science fiction to comic books and films.
Latin translation of Timaeus, made in the Middle Ages
Timaeus
Timaeus began with an opening, followed by records of the
making and structure of the universe and ancient civilizations. In
the opening section, Socrates pondered about the perfect
community, described in Plato's Republic, and wondered
whether he and his guests could recall a story that exemplifies
such a civilization.
In Timaeus's book, Plato tells the story:
"In front of the Mainstay Strait of Haigelisi, there is a very large
island, from there you can go to other islands, in front of the
islands is the whole land surrounded by ocean sea, it is the
At that time Atlantis was just about to launch a big war with
Athens, but unexpectedly, Atlantis suddenly experienced an
earthquake and flood, not until a day and a night, completely
sank on the seabed, a great country that transcended high
civilization, vanished overnight "
Critias Poseidon, In the discussion of this book Adlantis is
Indonesia, we will see the similarity of the use of the term by Plato
with Sundanese civilization, namely "Pasundan", there is a
similarity in the mention of the term.
Critias claims that his account of ancient Athens and Atlantis is
based on a visit to Egyptian Poseidon (1503-1572). Critias
mentions the alleged story of history which will provide a perfect
example, and is followed by a description of Atlantis. In his
account, ancient Athens represented the "perfect community"
and Atlantis was its enemy, representing the highly antithetical
perfect features described in the Republic.

by the Athenian poet Solon in the 6th century BC.

In Egypt, Solon met a priest from Sais, who translated the history
of ancient Athens and Atlantis, recorded on papyrus material in
Egyptian heroglyphs, into Greek. According to Plutarch, Solon
met with "Psenophis Heliopolis, and Sonchis Saite, the most
studied of all priests".
According to Critias, the Hellenic god divided the territory for
each god, Poseidon inherited the territory of the island of Atlantis.
This island is bigger than ancient Libya and Asia Minor which
was put together, which later was named Atlantis.
The Egyptians describe Atlantis as an island located about 700
kilometers, consisting of mountains in the north and along the
coast, there is a longitude-shaped meadow in the south
"stretching about 600 km, in the middle about 400 square
kilometers.
The original Atlantis woman named Cleito the daughter of Evenor
and Leucippe lived here. There is a similarity with the site that is
in the land of Java, the site "Cheto". Poseidon fell in love with her,
then married the young girl and gave birth to five pairs of twin
boys.
Poseidon divides the island into 10 territories each of which is
handed over to 10 children. The oldest child, Atlas, became king
of the island and the surrounding ocean and was later called the
Atlantic Ocean in honor of Atlas.
The name "Atlantis" also comes from its name, which means
"Atlas Island".
Poseidon carved the mountain where his lover lived into a palace
and closed it with three round trenches whose width increased,
varied and separated by a large ring of earth.
The Atlantis built a bridge to the north of the mountains, making
a route to the islands. They dug a large canal into the sea, and
next to the bridge, made a cave to the stone ring so the ship can
pass and enter the city around the mountains; they made a pier
from a wall of moat.

Every entrance to the city is guarded by gates and towers, and

walls surround each cluster of the city. The wall was erected from
red, white and black rocks that came from the trench, and was
coated with brass, tin and orichalcum bronze or brass.
According to Critias, 9,000 years before his birth, a war broke out
between a nation outside the Pillars of Hercules and a nation that
lived inside the Pillar.
The Atlantis conquered Libya as far as Egypt and the European
continent as far as Tirenia, and made its inhabitants slaves.
The Athenians led the alliance against the empire of Atlantis, and
when the alliance was destroyed, Athens fought against the
empire of Atlantis itself, freeing occupied territories. Until the end,
catastrophic earthquakes and massive floods in Atlantis, and in
just one day and night, the island of Atlantis sank and
disappeared.
The philosopher Crantor, student of Plato's student Xenocrates,

tried to find evidence of the existence of Atlantis. Proclus,
reported that Crantor traveled to Egypt and found a column with
the history of Atlantis written in heroglyphics.
Plato never mentioned the column. According to the Greek
philosopher, Solon saw the story of Atlantis in a different source
taken from Egypt given to his students.
Proclus concerning Timaeus gave a description of the geography
of Atlantis. there were seven islands in the sea at that time, the
holy land for Persephone, and also three other very large, others
for Ammon, and finally among them for Poseidon, with an area
of thousands of stadia.
Marcellus wrote in Aethiopica that, Residents of Atlantis, they

preserved the historical memories of their ancestors about the
great island of Atlantis that once existed and had ruled all the
islands of the Atlantic Sea and its ancestor Poseidon.
Other ancient historians and philosophers who believed in the
existence of Atlantis were Strabo and Posidonius.

Theopompus of Chios, a historian, wrote about an area called

Meropis. A description of this region is in Book 8 Philippica, which
contains a dialogue between King Midas and Silenus, a friend of
Dionysus. Silenus described the Meropid Nation, a human race
that grew twice the size of an ordinary body, and inhabited two
cities on the island of Meropis, Eusebes, "Pious city" and
Machimos "Battle-city".
Theopompus, noted the physical characteristics that are the
same as the physical possessed by the Ad that is a giant figure,
This is what supports that At lantis is a descendant of the Ad,
then the authors in this book write Atlantais with Ad namely
Adlantis.
Theopompus, Noting also that as many as ten million armed

forces crossed the ocean to conquer Hyperborea, Heinz-Günther
Nesselrath states that the story of Silenus is a copy of the story
of Atlantis, for the reason of dropping Plato's thoughts about
Atlantis.
Zoticus, a Neoplatonist philosopher in the 3rd century, wrote
poetry based on Plato's account of Atlantis.
The 4th century historian, Ammianus Marcellinus, based on the
lost work of Timagenes (1st century BC historian), wrote that the
Druids of Gaul said that a portion of the Gauls inhabitants
migrated from distant islands in this case leading to the Atlantean
Archipelago.
Ammianus's account is considered by some to be the claim that

when Atlantis sank, its inhabitants fled to Western Europe; but
Ammianus said that some of the population lived and others also
migrated from the islands and regions across the Rhine "(Res
Gestae 15.9), proving that immigrants came to Gaul from the
north and east, not from the Atlantic Ocean.
The Hebrew treatise on astronomical calculations in 1378/79,
which is an unknown Pre-Islamic literary work, alludes to the

mythology of Atlantis in the discussion of determining the zero

point of longitude calculations.
Francis Bacon's 1627 book, The New Atlantis, described the
utopian community called Bensalem, located on the west coast
of America. The characters in this novel provide a history of
Atlantis that is similar to Plato's records. It is not clear whether
Bacon refers to North America or South America. Isaac Newton's
1728 book, The Chronology of the Ancient Kingdoms Amended,
studies various mythological relationships with Atlantis.
In the mid and late 19th century, several Mesoamerican scholars,
starting with Charles Etienne Brasseur de Bourbourg, and
including Edward Herbert Thompson and Augustus Le Plongeon,
stated that Atlantis was related to Mayan and Aztec civilizations.
In 1882, Ignatius L. Donnelly published Atlantis: the Antediluvian
World. His work attracted the interest of many people towards
Atlantis. Donnelly took Plato's account of Atlantis well and stated
that all known ancient civilizations originated in Neolithic culture
which in this case referred to Atlantis.
Ignatius L. Donnelly with his standard wrote that the beginning of

advanced civilization began at Atlantis, in this case the authors
assume the same but there is still civilization before Atlantis,
namely Lemuria and the two advanced civilizations are located
in Sunda Land which is currently called Indonesia.
During the late 19th century, Atlantis was combined with other
"lost continents" stories, such as Mu and Lemuria. Helena
Blavatsky, "New Era Movement", wrote in The Secret Doctrine,
that the people of Atlantis were different cultural heroes from
Plato who described them as a warlike nation, considered to be
sourced from the 4th "Root Race", which continued by "Ras
Aryan".
Rudolf Steiner wrote the evolution of Mu or Atlantis culture. Edgar

Cayce, first mentioned Atlantis in 1923, also explained that
Atlantis was in the Caribbean, and stated that Atlantis was a very

advanced civilization that had ships and fighter planes use

energy in the form of mysterious energy crystals, and are
currently sinking.
Dr. J. Menon Valentine, is a sinking rock formation that looks like

a road to the north of the North Bimini Islands. discovered in 1968
and claimed to be evidence of the lost civilization of Atlantis and
is still being investigated.
According to Herodotus 430 BC, the Finisi expedition had sailed
around Africa at the behest of the pharaoh Necho, sailing south
of the Red Sea and Indian Ocean and the northern part of the
Atlantic, entering the Mediterranean Sea through the Pillars of
Hercules.
His description in northwest Africa explains that he located the
Pillar of Hercules precisely where the Pillar of Hercules is
currently.
About the pillars of Hercules which have been placed in the Strait
of Sicily according to Eratosthenes, has been quoted in several
theories of Atlantis.
There are several theories about the proposed location of
Atlantis among them located in or around the Mediterranean.
Islands such as Sardinia, Crete and Santorini, Sicily, Cyprus and
Malta; cities such as Trojan, Tartessos and Tantalus in Manisa
province, Turkey; and Israel-Sinai or Canaan.
Theories about the eruption of the great Thera in the 17th or 16th
century BC caused a massive tsunami that experts allegedly
destroyed the Minoa civilization around the island of Crete that
died.
Other proposals about the location of Atlantis are areas on the

Black Sea, Bosphorus and Ancomah, a legendary place near
Trabzon.
A. G. Galanopoulos states that the time scale has changed due
to a translation error, possibly a translation error in Egyptian to

Greek; The error is not considered to support that Atlantis was

on the island of Crete, which is leaving the city with the size of a
Thera crater. 900 years before Solon was the 15th century BC.
Olof Rudbeck in Atland, 1672-1702) his hypothesis states that
Atlantis was on an island that had sunk in Northern Europe,
including Sweden, or in the North Sea.
Some theories have suggested Al-Andalus or Ireland as location.

The Canary Islands are also stated as a possible location, west
of the Strait of Gibraltar but close to the Mediterranean. The
various islands of the Atlantic were also declared as possible
locations, especially the Azores. Spartel Island which has sunk
in the Strait of Gibraltar has also been proposed.
Indonesia, and the area under the Bermuda Triangle, also the
Caribbean Sea has been proposed as the location of Atlantis.
The story of the lost "Kumari Kandam" continent in India has
inspired several people to describe it in parallel with Atlantis.
Ignatius L. Donnelly in his book, Atlantis, The Antediluvian World,
there is a relationship between Atlantis and Aztlan as the
residence of the Aztec ancestors). He claims that the Aztecs
point east of the Caribbean as the former location of the Aztlan.
Some theories that are proposed as locations that are suspected
to be the locations of Atlantis include:
1. Al-Andalus
2. Crete and Santorini
3. Turkey
4. Near Cyprus
5. Middle East 6. Malta
7. Sardinia
8. Trojan
9. Antarctica
10. Australia
11. Azores
12. The edge of the Bahamas and the Caribbean

13. Bolivia
14. Black Sea
15. English
16. Ireland
17. Canary Islands and Cape Verde
18. Denmark
19. Finland
20. Indonesia
21. Isla de la Juventud near Cuba
22. Mexico
23. North Sea
24. Estremadura, Portugal
25. Sweden
Here are some things that support the conditions for where the
24 locations are based on Plato's theory:
1. Atlantis must be located somewhere where the land once
existed or part of it still exists.
2. Atlantis must have a clear morphology in the form of land and
waters in the form of a centralized cluster.
3. Atlantis must be outside the Pillars of Hercules.
4. Atlantis is bigger than Libya and Anatolia, a combination of the
Middle East and Sinai.
5. Atlantis must have been inhabited by advanced / civilized /
intelligent societies with skills in the fields of metallurgy and
navigation.
6. Atlantis must be routinely reached by sea from Athens.
7. Atlantis must be in a situation of war with Athens. At that time
Plato's version.
8. Atlantis had to suffer severe physical suffering and destruction
due to the earthquake and sea water.
9. Atlantis must sink completely or partly under water.
10. The time of the destruction of Atlantis was 9000 years of
Egypt, before the 6th century BC.
11. Atlantis is 50 stadia (7.5 km) from the city.

12. Atlantis, its population must be enough to support a large

army of 10,000 chariots, 1,200 ships, 1,200,000 troops.
13. The religious characteristic of the inhabitants of Atlantis is to
sacrifice a bull. 14. The destruction of Atlantis due to an
earthquake.
15. After the destruction of Atlantis, the shipping lane was closed.
16. Elephants live in Atlantis.
17. Must be physical or geological processes that caused the
destruction of Atlantis.
18. There are hot and cold springs, with mineral deposits, found
in Atlantis.
19. Atlantis is located on a coastal plain measuring 2000 X 3000
stadia, surrounded by mountains directly bordering the sea.
20. Atlantis ruled other countries in his day.
21. The wind on Atlantis blows from the direction.
22. Atlantis rocks consist of various colors: black, white, and red.
23. Many irrigation channels were made on Atlantis.
24. Every 5 and 6 years, residents of Atlantis sacrifice a bull.
Analysis of Stephen Oppenheimer, Eden in the East of Atlantis

in the Indian Ocean
Eden in the East, In a recent book: Drowned, Continent of

Southeast Asia (Phoenix paperback, London 1999 (1998))
Stephen Oppenheimer had suspected the area on one part of the

continental shelf: the area between Malaysia, Sumatra, Java,
Kalimantan, Thailand, Vietnam, China and Taiwan, which was
largely inhabited during the Ice Age.
Stephen Oppenheimer Argues that in the past this region was

the center of the most advanced civilization, he called it Eden,
the name of the Biblical paradise (from Sumerian edin, "alluvial
plains"), because West Asian-source including the Bible did not
look for human origins or at least civilization in the east.

In some cases, as in the Sumerian reference, the term "East" is

clearly a pre-Harappan civilization and Harappan culture, even
leading to the territories of eastern countries seem to be heading
towards Indonesian territory today. Oppenheimer is a medical
doctor who has lived in Southeast Asia for several years. He was
clearly influenced by Marxism, for example where he rejected
religion as a means to "control the work of others", with an explicit
reference to Karl Marx Das Kapital (p.483).
His book is based on strong scientific research (genetic,

anthropological, linguistic and archeological), and in that respect
it is very different from many interesting Atlantis books.
Interestingly enough, is comparative mythology: many cultures,

and especially those in the Asia-Pacific zone, have very parallel
myths from one or more of the flood stories. This is not an opaque
metaphor of the Freudian events in the unconscious reference
but clearly the history for the catastrophic moments in the
resurrection was declared to be protracted from the sea surface
after the ice age.
Because, indeed, this increase was not a continuous process but

it took place correctly, which resulted from the flood disaster
destroyed all the tribes living near the coast.
The latter took place correctly suddenly the sea water rose as
happened ca. 5500 BC, after that sea level returned a few meters
to this level.
According to Oppenheimer, Southeast Asia is an area of the

Atlantean civilization, while it is called Sundaland because it is
now a continent of the Sunda plate, the Atlantean civilization was
the world leader in the Neolithic Revolution (starting from
agriculture), using stones to grind wild grains as early as 24,000

ago, more than ten thousand years older than in Egypt or

Palestine.
Before and especially during the gradual flooding of their

lowlands, the population called Sundalanders spread to
neighboring lands: mainland Asia including China, India and
Mesopotamia, and
the island world from Madagascar to the Philippines and New
Guinea, where they later mixed with the Polynesian Race into
Easter Island, Hawaii and New Zealand. Oppenheimer goes
along with archaeologists on the spread of language in the
controversy about the source of the Austronesian language
family (Malay, Tagalog, Maori, Malgasy, etc.): he places it in
Sundaland and its upper territories which now reach the coast
from Southeast-Asian countries, whereas most experts the
language maintains that southern China is the land of origin.
From arguments concerning chronology: Oppenheimer

proposes a higher chronology than Peter Bellwood and other out-
of-Chinese theories.
My experience with IE studies led me to support a higher

chronology, for new findings (for example that "pre-
IE "people like Pelasgians and Etruscans, not talking about
Harappans, turns out to have been earlier" Aryan "entrants) have
consistently pushed the date of PIE fragmentation back to the
past.
Another reason for not relying too much on the theories of

linguists is that Austronesian linguistics is a very demanding field,
consisting of the study of hundreds of small languages, most of
which do not have literature, so that the number of original
experts is much smaller than in the case of IE, and even in case
linguists

the latter is nowhere near consensus on the homeland question.

Linguistic evidence is very soft evidence, and usually the data
recognizes more than one historical reconstruction, so I don't
think there is strong evidence against the Sundaland homeland
hypothesis. In contrast, archeological and genetic evidence
supporting the spread of Austronesian-speaking populations
from the Sundanese Exposure seems sufficient.
It is very certain that some of these Austronesians must have

landed in India, some of their trips to Madagascar, some to live
and mingle with the natives.
Hence the presence of Austronesian words in the Indian

language of all families, the most prominent as in the words: ayi
/ baby, "mother" (as in Marathi girls' names Tarabai, Lakshmi-bai
etc.), or words for " bamboo "," fruit "," honey ".
More spectacularly, linguists such as Isidore Dyen have

distinguished considerable general vocabulary in the core
lexicon of Austronesian and Indo-European pronouns, including,
numbers (eg Malay dva, "two") and terms for elements.
Oppenheimer does not go into this question, but might use his
findings to suggest the Aryan invasion of India not from the
northwest, but from the southeast.
But he did not mention the legend Manu Vaivasvata saved his
company from flooding and sailing up the river from India to settle
high and dry in Saptasindhu.
Clearly, the origins of Vedic civilization are related to post-glacial

floods, perhaps one of the biggest triggers of migrations in
human history.

Tamils have a tradition that their poets' academies or Sangam

existed for ten thousand years, and that seats which (along with
the entire capital of Tamil) had to be moved three times due to
rising sea levels.
They also believe that their territory was once as extensive as it

stretched far south, including Sri Lanka and Maledives, a lost
Tamil continent called Kumarikhandam. If this legend turns out to
be compatible with the geological evidence neatly enough, our
academics will be wrong to dismiss them as a figment of the
imagination.
But India or Kumarikhandam in line with Oppenheimer's book

from Sundaland has not been written. This is indeed perhaps the
most important practical conclusion that can be drawn from this
book:
Another language family that originates in parts of Sundaland is

Austro-Asiatic, which includes the Mon-Khmer language in
Indochina
(the gravitational demographic point becomes Vietnamese) but
also the Nicobar and Munda languages of Chotanagpur, at one
time it was possible for the community to use speech throughout
Ganga.
It was Mundas who brought rice cultivation from Southeast Asia

to the Ganges basin, from where he reached the Indus Valley
towards the end of the civilization period in Harappan (ca. 2300
BC).
In this connection, it should be noted that Oppenheimer

emphasized
that "wheat cultivation was developed in the Indus Valley" (p.19),
barley became a favorite crop of the Arya Veda (yava).

Unlike the Mundas which brought rice cultivation from eastern

India and finally from Southeast Asia to northwest India, and
unlike the Indo-European Kurgans the invasion of Europe could
be followed by the footprint of their imported plants (esp. Millet),
the Aryans The Vedas only use original products.
This does not prove but clearly supports the suspicion that the
Aryans were native to the Indus Valley.
Regarding political polemic, the usual claim that the caste system
with sharp discrimination was formed by the Aryans as a nation
of attack.
Here, Oppenheimer asserted that in Austro-Asiatic and

Austrone-sian tribal societies, where many of the Indian tribes
originated, the gap was embedded: "But the class structure that
paralyzes Britain more than other European countries, is as
nothing compared to deep tiered hierarchy traditional
Austronesian communities from Madagascar through Bali to
Samoa. (...)
This awareness of such a ranking is clearly not something only

by the Austronesian people from Indian influence later. "(P.484)
Social hierarchy is not Arya's racist coercion, but a near-universal

phenomenon that is especially prominent among Indo-
Indonesians.
The Pacific is among the most non-Aryan populations.
Stephen Oppenheimer made a very detailed and very powerful

case for the cultural importance of the Sundaland continental
basin for later culture in a wide environment.
India also benefits from something imported from there. What

hasn't been lost is a similar study for the same culture

the importance and also neglect of sunken lands outside the

coast of India.
Dr. Koenraad Elst 2002.
Stephen Oppenheimer (born 1947) is a British pediatrician,

geneticist, and writer.
He is a graduate of Templeton College, Oxford and an honorary

colleague of the Liverpool School of Tropical Medicine. In
addition to his work in medicine and tropical diseases, he has
published popular works in the fields of genetics and human
prehistory.
Oppenheimer was trained in medicine at Oxford and London

universities, qualified in 1971. From 1972 he worked as a clinical
pediatrician, mainly in Malaysia, Nepal and Papua New Guinea.
He conducts clinical research in the fields of nutrition, infectious

diseases (including malaria), and genetics, focusing on
interactions between nutrition, genetics and infection, specifically
nutritional iron, thalassemia and malaria.
From 1979 he moved to medical research and teaching, with a

position at Liverpool School of Tropical Medicine, Oxford
University, a research center in Kilifi, Kenya, and Malaysia
Universiti Sains in Penang.
He spent three years doing research in Papua New Guinea,

studying the effects of iron supplementation on susceptibility to
infection.
His results, published in the late 1980s, identified the role of

genetic mutations in the malaria region as a result of natural
selection due to the protective effect against malaria, and

different genotypes for alpha thalassemia traced different

migrations to the Pacific.
Following that work, he concentrated on examining the use of

unique genetic mutations as markers of ancient migration.
From 1990-1994 Oppenheimer served as chairman and head of

clinical services in the Department of Pediatrics at the Chinese
University of Hong Kong. He worked as a senior specialist
pediatrician in Brunei from 1994 to 1996.
He returned to England in 1997, writing the book Eden in the
East: the sinking continent is Southeast Asia, which was
published in
1998.
The book is synthesized work in various disciplines, including

oceanography, archeology, linguistics, social anthropology and
human genetics.
He continued to write books and articles, and began his second

career as a researcher and popular scientific writer in prehistoric
humans. He worked as a consultant on two television
documentaries, The Real Eve (Discovery Channel) and Out of
Eden (Channel 4), and published his second book, Out of Eden:
inhabitants of the World (entitled The Real Eve in the USA).
This was followed in 2006 by The Origins of the British: genetic

detective story, on the placement of post-glacial populations from
the United Kingdom and Ireland. In 2009 he was a consultant on
the BBC TV series The
Incredible Human Journey. Book by Oppenheimer
Eden in the East. 1999, Phoenix (Orion) ISBN 0-7538-0679-7

From Eden. 2004, Constable and Robinson ISBN 1-84119-894-

3 UK title The Real Eve.
The Real Eve. Carroll & Graf; (9 September 2004) ISBN 0-7867-
1334-8 US title from Out of Eden.
The Origins of the British - A Genetic. 2006, Constable and

Robinson. ISBN 1-84529-158-1. (Paperback 2007, Constable &
Robinson. ISBN 978-1-84529-482-3).
Eden in the East
In his book Eden in the East: The Continent Drowning in
Southeast Asia, published in 1998, Oppenheimer made a study
that rising sea levels accompanied by waning ice ages as much
as 500 feet (150 m) - during the period 14,000-7,000 years ago,
must taken into account when trying to understand the flow of
genes and culture in Eurasia.
Citing evidence from geology, archeology, genetics, linguistics,

and folklore, he hypothesized that the Southeast Asian continent
of Sundaland was home to a rich and original culture that was
scattered when the Sundaland was largely submerged and its
population moved west.
According to Oppenheimer, Sundaland culture might have

reached India and Mesopotamia, becoming the roots for
innovative culture developed in these areas.
He also suggested that Austronesian languages originated from

Sundaland and that the Neolithic Revolution might have begun.
The Real Eve (documentary and US book title) / Out of Eden (UK
book title)
Main article: The Real Eve

In 2002, Oppenheimer worked as a consultant on the television

documentary series, The Real Eve, produced by the TV network
American cable which is Discovery Channel and directed by
Andrew Piddington. This series is known as Where We Come
From in the UK.
The "Eve" in the title refers to the mitochondrial Eve, the name
used for the most recent common ancestor of all humans in the
matrilineal (mother to daughter) lineage.
Following his series, Oppenheimer published a book on the
same theme, originally titled Out of Eden in England and
published as The Real Eve in the US.
This work, published in 2004, focuses on Oppenheimer's

hypothesis that modern humans emerged from East Africa in a
single large exodus of no more than a few hundred individuals.
This group is a wanderer, he Oppenheimer stated that they are

the ancestors of all non-African races based on grouping into a
number of physical, linguistic, ethnic and cultural characteristics
as seen today.
In his 2006 book The Origins of the British (revised 2007),

Oppenheimer argues that both Anglo-Saxons or Celtics had a lot
of impact on the genetics of the inhabitants of the British Isles,
and that British descent was mainly traced to the Iberian
Palaeolithic people, now best represented by Basques, As a
replacement.
He also believes that is included in his race descendants found

in Scandinavia. He published an introduction to his book in
Prospect magazine and answered several criticisms in more
Prospect magazine articles in June 2007.

James Burnett, Monboddo, early philosopher to formulate Jared

Diamond's one-source theory Robert A. Foley Toomas Kivisild
Luigi Luca Cavalli-Sforza Chris Stringer Bryan Sykes Rosser Z
(and others), 2000. Y chromosome diversity in Europe. American
Journal of Human Genetics 67, 1526. Foster P and Toth A, 2003.
Towards the chronology of kinship from ancient Gauls, Celts and
Indo-Europeans. Proc of the National Academy of Sciences of
the United States 100, 9079.
Forster P, Polzin T and Rohl A, 2006. "Evolution of basic English

vocabulary in Germanic language networks" in Forster and
Renfrew (eds) Methods of Kinship and Prehistoric Language
(McDonald Institute).
Atlantis Is Indonesia
Archaeological evidence shows that neolithic culture began
around 5000 years ago in the archipelago.
Anthropological evidence shows that humans also appeared with
Mongoloid physical characteristics. This Mongoloid population
had existed in the Nusantara region around 5000 to 3000 years
ago with Austronesian languages and agricultural technology.
The results found that the theory that modern humans evolved in
several corners of the world separately (multi origin). Therefore,
early humans whose fossils were found in various sites on Java
(homo erectus, homo soloensis, mojokertensis) and in China
(Peking Man) are considered to be the oldest fossils and early
humans on earth.
The National Center for Archeology has succeeded in examining

2000-3000 years old skeletons, namely ancient DNA research
from the Plawangan site in Central Java and Gilimanuk Bali. The
research shows that Indonesian people living on both sites have
been genetically related since 2000-3000 years ago.
In fact up to now the human population of Bali and Java still has
a close genetic relationship until now.

In the archipelago there are 50 ethnic Mongoloid populations

who inhabit it. Their culture and language belong to one family or
phylum languages, namely Austronesian languages which
indicate they came from a common ancestor.
The archipelago is a term for an archipelago located in the
Indonesian archipelago today. Chinese records refer to these
islands as Nan-hai which means the South Sea Islands. The
ancient record of the Indians named it Dwipantara which means
Tanah Seberang Islands, which is derived from the Sanskrit word
dwipa (island) and Antara (outside, across) and is also called
Swarnadwiva (the golden island, which is Sumatra now). The
Arabs refer to this area as Jaza'ir al-Jawi (Java Islands).
The archipelago currently has at least 50 ethnic populations that

inhabit it, with its own cultural and linguistic characteristics. Most
of these populations, with Mongoloid physical characteristics,
have languages belonging to one family or phylum. Their
languages are Austronesian languages which indicate they came
from a common ancestor. Whereas in eastern Indonesia there is
a population with languages belonging to various Papuan
languages.
Of the two theories about the origin of humans inhabiting this

archipelago, the Sunda-Land continent is the common thread.
Philological, anthropological and archaeological analysis
approaches from the ancient archipelago kingdoms and the
analysis of the relationship between one another are likely to
reveal the darkness of the archipelago's past.
Harry Truman's Theory. This theory says that Austronesian
ancestors came from the Sunda-Land plains that sank during the
ice age (the Pleistocene era).
This population has advanced civilization, they migrated to

mainland Asia to Mesopotamia, affecting the local population and
developing civilization. This opinion was reinforced by Umar

Anggara Jenny, saying that Austronesian as a family language

which is a big phenomenon in human history.
This family has the most extensive distribution, covering more
than 1,200 languages spread from Madagascar in the west to
Easter Island in the East. The language is now spoken by more
than 300 million people. Umar Anggara Jenny and Harry
Truman's opinion about the distribution and influence of
Austronesian language and nation was also justified by Abdul
Hadi WM (Samantho, 2009).
The concept of Atlantis attracted the death of Nazi theorists. In

1938, Heinrich Himmler organized a search in Tibet to find the
rest of the white Atlantis. According to Julius Evola (Revolt
Against the Modern World, 1934), the people of Atlantis were
hyperboreans — Nordic from the North Pole (see Thule). Alfred
Rosenberg (The Myth of the Twentieth Century, 1930) also
explained the race "Nordic-Atlantis" or "Arya-Nordic".
The early theory of human civilization in the Sunda Papal Plain
(Sunda-Land) was also put forward by Professor Aryos da Nunos
Santos (2005). Santos applies philological (linguistic),
anthropological and archeological analysis.
The results of the analysis of reflections on buildings and historic

artifacts such as the pyramids in Egypt, sacred temples from the
Maya and Aztec civilizations, relics of the Mohenjodaro and
Harrapa civilizations, as well as geographical analysis (such as
area, climate, natural resources, volcanoes, and farming
methods) show that the rice terracing system that is unique to
Indonesia is the form adopted by the Borobudur Temple, the
Pyramids in Egypt, and the ancient Aztec buildings in Mexico.
After doing research for 30 years, Santos concluded that Sunda
Land was the center of advanced civilization Foster P and Toth
A, 2003. Towards the chronology of kinship from ancient Gauls,
Celts and Indo-Europeans. Proc of the National Academy of
Sciences of the United States 100, 9079.

Forster P, Polzin T and Rohl A, 2006. "Evolution of basic English

vocabulary in Germanic language networks" in Forster and
Renfrew (eds) Methods of Kinship and Prehistoric Language
(McDonald Institute).
Atlantis Is Indonesia
Archaeological evidence shows that neolithic culture began
around 5000 years ago in the archipelago.
Anthropological evidence shows that humans also appeared with
Mongoloid physical characteristics. This Mongoloid population
had existed in the Nusantara region around 5000 to 3000 years
ago with Austronesian languages and agricultural technology.
The results found that the theory that modern humans evolved in
several corners of the world separately (multi origin). Therefore,
early humans whose fossils were found in various sites on Java
(homo erectus, homo soloensis, mojokertensis) and in China
(Peking Man) are considered to be the oldest fossils and early
humans on earth.
The National Center for Archeology has succeeded in examining

2000-3000 years old skeletons, namely ancient DNA research
from the Plawangan site in Central Java and Gilimanuk Bali. The
research shows that Indonesian people living on both sites have
been genetically related since 2000-3000 years ago.
In fact up to now the human population of Bali and Java still has
a close genetic relationship until now.
In the archipelago there are 50 ethnic Mongoloid populations
who inhabit it.
Their culture and language belong to one family or phylum

languages, namely Austronesian languages which indicate they
came from a common ancestor.
The archipelago is a term for an archipelago located in the
Indonesian archipelago today. Chinese records refer to these

islands as Nan-hai which means the South Sea Islands. The

ancient record of the Indians named it Dwipantara which means
Tanah Seberang Islands, which is derived from the Sanskrit word
dwipa (island) and Antara (outside, across) and is also called
Swarnadwiva (the golden island, which is Sumatra now). The
Arabs refer to this area as Jaza'ir al-Jawi (Java Islands).
The archipelago currently has at least 50 ethnic populations that
inhabit it, with its own cultural and linguistic characteristics. Most
of these populations, with Mongoloid physical characteristics,
have languages belonging to one family or phylum. Their
languages are Austronesian languages which indicate they came
from a common ancestor. Whereas in eastern Indonesia there is
a population with languages belonging to various Papuan
languages.
Of the two theories about the origin of humans inhabiting this

archipelago, the Sunda-Land continent is the common thread.
Philological, anthropological and archaeological analysis
approaches from the ancient archipelago kingdoms and the
analysis of the relationship between one another are likely to
reveal the darkness of the archipelago's past.
Harry Truman's Theory. This theory says that Austronesian
ancestors came from the Sunda-Land plains that sank during the
ice age (the Pleistocene era).
This population has advanced civilization, they migrated to

mainland Asia to Mesopotamia, affecting the local population and
developing civilization. This opinion was reinforced by Umar
Anggara Jenny, saying that Austronesian as a family language
which is a big phenomenon in human history.
This family has the most extensive distribution, covering more
than 1,200 languages spread from Madagascar in the west to
Easter Island in the East. The language is now spoken by more
than 300 million people. Umar Anggara Jenny and Harry
Truman's opinion about the distribution and influence of

Austronesian language and nation was also justified by Abdul

Hadi WM (Samantho, 2009).
The concept of Atlantis attracted the death of Nazi theorists. In

1938, Heinrich Himmler organized a search in Tibet to find the
rest of the white Atlantis. According to Julius Evola (Revolt
Against the Modern World, 1934), the people of Atlantis were
hyperboreans — Nordic from the North Pole (see Thule). Alfred
Rosenberg (The Myth of the Twentieth Century, 1930) also
explained the race "Nordic-Atlantis" or "Arya-Nordic".
The early theory of human civilization in the Sunda Papal Plain
(Sunda-Land) was also put forward by Professor Aryos da Nunos
Santos (2005). Santos applies philological (linguistic),
anthropological and archeological analysis.

After doing research for 30 years, Santos concluded that Sunda
Land was the center of advanced civilization The early theory of
human civilization in the Sunda Papal Plain (Sunda-Land) was
also put forward by Santos (2005). Santos applies philological
(linguistic), anthropological and archeological analysis.



After doing research for 30 years Santos concluded that Sunda
Land was the center of an advanced civilization thousands of
years ago known as the Continent of Atlantis.
In a book "Atlantis, The Lost Continent Finally Found, The

Definitive Localization of Plato's Lost Civilization", the work of a
Brazilian scientist named Professor Aryso Nonos da Santos
concluded that Atlantis was Indonesia.
In his research for 30 years later his results were written including
showing 33 comparisons, such as area, weather, natural wealth,
volcanoes, and how to farm.
According to him also the shape of the Pyramids in Egypt, and

the ancient Aztec buildings in Mexico originated from the Sunda
land as reflected in Borobudur.
Santos determined that in the past Atlantis was a continent

stretching from southern India, Sri Lanka, Sumatra, Java,
Kalimantan, continuing eastward with Indonesia as its center.
In that region there are dozens of active volcanoes surrounded
by a fused ocean called Orientale, consisting of the Indian Ocean
and Pacific Ocean. Santos argued that at the time of the eruption
of various volcanoes, causing the ice sheet to melt and flow into
the ocean so that its breadth increased.
Water and mud from the ash of the volcano overload the ocean
and its base, causing tremendous pressure on the skin of the
earth at the bottom of the ocean, especially on the coast of
This earthquake was strengthened again by mountains that
erupted later in succession and caused a devastating tsunami
wave. Santos named it Heinrich Events.

Between Plato and Santos agree. First, that the location of the
sinking continent was Atlantis and by Santos it was confirmed as
the territory of the Republic of Indonesia. Second, the number or
length of the volcano chain in Indonesia.
The oldest kingdom recorded in Java based on archaeological

evidence is the Salakanegara kingdom built in the 2nd century
AD, located on the Gulf Coast of Lada, Pandeglang, Banten. It is
alleged that they immigrated from Sumatra.
Actually there has been an advanced civilization in the land of
the archipelago but by historians have never been traced and
recorded in its history.
While the oldest recorded kingdom in Sumatra is the Malay

kingdom of Jambi (Chu-po), namely Koying (2nd century AD),
Tupo (3rd century AD), and Kuntala / Kantoli (5th century AD).
According to the story / traditional Lubuk Jambi tombo inherited
from the ancestors said that this is where the origin of the people
of Jambi, therefore this area is named Lubuk Jambi.
In the tombo also mentioned in this area there is a royal palace
of Kandis which has long been lost. The palace is called the
Dhamna palace, located on a hilltop surrounded by clear river.
In Tambo it was mentioned that Iskandar Zulkarnain had three

children, namely Maharajo Alif, Maharajo Dipang, and Maharajo
Dirajo. Maharajo Alif became king on the Ruhun (Roman) continent,
Maharajo Dipang became king in China, while Maharajo Dirajo became
king on the Golden Island (Sumatra).
In the past, there were three people who ascended the royal throne,
one named Maharaja Alif who went to the land of Ruhum (Europe), a
Maharajo Dipang who went to China, and another named Maharajo
Dirajo who went to the island of Sumatra.
A ruler in the land of Ruhum (Rum) had a very beautiful daughter.
Iskandar Zulkarnain married the daughter. With that daughter

Iskandar got three sons, namely Maharaja Alif, Maharaja Depang, and
Maharaja Diraja.
After the three adults Iskandar willed his three sons while pointing as
if to inform them in that direction they would later have to leave for
power.
To Maharaja Alif, he was appointed towards Ruhum, Maharaja of the
Dperial Chinese state, Maharaja Diraja to Pulau Emas (Nusantara).
After King Iskandar died, his three sons left for the area indicated by
his father. Maharaja Diraja carries a crown called "senggahana crown",
Maharaja Depang brings a weapon called "jurpa seven gang",
Maharaja Alif carries a weapon called "keris sempana ganjah iris iris"
and a three-shooter jaunty. A fall to earth and a return to original
origin mustika and giga and a sword called sabilullah.
Sail the ark that brings the three sons to the east, towards the
Langkapuri island. Upon arrival near the island of Ceylon the three
brothers separated, Maharaja Depang continued to China, Maharaja
Alif returned to the land of Ruhum, and Maharaja Diraja continued his
voyage to the southeast to an island called Jawa Alkibri or also called
the Golden Island (Andalas or Sumatra now).
After a long sailing the peak of Mount Merapi was seen as big as a
duck's egg, then the ark was aimed there and anchored near the top
of the mountain. As sea water shrinks they develop there.
Perca Island is one of the names of the present island of Sumatra. This
island has changed its name in accordance with the times. It is
estimated that this island was once a continent that spread across the
southern hemisphere.
Because of changes in the movement of the earth's crust, there are

continents that sink to the ocean floor and scattered islands arise. This
island of Perca arises intermittently lined from north to south bounded
by the sea.

At that time the island of Sumatra was like a piece of cloth so that the
island was named Perca Island. The island of Sumatra has crossed
centuries of history with several name changes, namely: Perca Island,
Golden Island (Swarnabumi), Andalas Island and finally Sumatra Island.
Perca Island is located adjacent to the Malacca Peninsula which is
bordered by the Malacca Strait in the eastern part and the western
Indian Ocean as a boundary with the African Continent. Perca Island is
adjacent to the Malacca Peninsula, so the area that was inhabited by
humans for the first time was on the East Coast of Perca Island because
it was easier to reach than the west coast.
The Lubuk Jambi ancestors are believed to have descended from King
Iskandar Zulkarnain. Three sons of Iskandar Zulkarnain named
Maharaja Alif, Maharaja Depang and Maharaja Diraja scattered to
search for new areas. Maharaja Alif to Banda Ruhum, Maharaja
Depang to Bandar Cina and Maharaja Diraja to Pulau Emas (Sumatra).
When anchored on the Golden Island, Maharaja Diraja and his
entourage founded a kingdom called the Kingdom of Kandis, located
on Bukit Bakar / Bukit Bakau. This area is a green and fertile area
surrounded by clear river.
Maharaja Diraja when he arrived at Bakau Hill built a magnificent

palace called the Dhamna Palace. The son of Maharaja Diraja named
Darmaswara with the title Mangkuto Maharaja Diraja (the Crown
Prince Maharaja Diraja) and another title was Datuk Rajo Tunggal
(more commonly called).
Datuk Rajo Tunggal has an oversized weapon, a keris with a head of an
eagle, which is still held by Danial title Datuk Mangkuto Maharajo
Dirajo. Datuk Rajo Tunggal is married to a beautiful beautiful daughter
named Mother Earth. Mother Earth is related to the Mother of White
Blood.

Old White Blood Mother and youngest Mother Earth. After Maharaja
Diraja died, Datuk Rajo became the sole king in the kingdom of Kandis.
Mother of White Blood was edited by Datuk Bandaro Hitam. The royal
symbol of Kandis is a pair of red and white botanical flowers.
The economic life of the Kandis kingdom is from forest products such
as resin, rattan, and swallow nests, and from agricultural products
such as gold and silver. The Kandis kingdom was rich in gold, so Rajo
Tunggal ordered to make a gold mine at the foot of Bukit Bakar, known
as the mining mine, meaning a gold mine made based on the king's
decree. Until now, this former mine legacy is still called the mining
mine.
Forest products and Kandis crops are traded to the Malay Peninsula by
the Minister of Trade, Dt. Black Bandaro by wearing Ojung or wooden
boat. From Malacca to Kandis brought goods needed by the kingdom
and the people. Thus the trade relationship between Kandis and
Malacca until Kandis reached its peak.
The trade minister of the Kingdom of Kandis, who traveled back and
forth to the Malacca Peninsula, brought merchandise and married a
Malacca. As the first person to establish trade relations with Malacca
and leave the story of the Kingdom of Kandis with the Dhamna Palace
to his wife and children on the Malay Peninsula.
At this location, things that characterize the hill are found as relics of
human civilization. Approximately 2 km before Bukit Bakar found karst
stone / coral sea lined up, this stone is thought to be the royal outer
ring fence.
Karst Stone is thought to be the royal outer ring fence

On a hill surrounded by a very clear river, at its peak found karst stones
that meet the top of the hill. The karst rock on the eastern and
northern slopes is exposed, while the southern and western slopes are

buried. The southeast slope was found like a stone pillar that was
thought to be a former castle tower
On the eastern slope of the upper hill about 1200 m from the river
found the mouth of the cave which is thought to be the palace door,
but this door on the inside is already covered by rubble. This cave door
is 5 meters high with a room in it as far as 3 meters, and in the cave it
looks like there is a large room inside but it is closed.
On the southern slope of the hill to the west, three terraces are found,
allegedly a ring of water, while the north to east slopes are very steep
and look like severe erosion. The terrace is an average width of 4 m,
the distance between the river and the first terrace is approximately
200 m, the first terrace with the second terrace is approximately 400
m, the second terrace with the third terrace is approximately 500 m
and the slope length is estimated at 1500 m.
Based on the analysis on the map of this hill from east to west with a
diameter of 3000 m, and from north to south with a diameter of 3000
m, the elevation difference between the river and the hilltop is 245 m.
On the southwest slope, approximately at an altitude of 800 m slopes
are found springs that flow profusely. This measure is based on
estimates in the field and measurements on satellite maps. To get the
actual size need measurements in the field.
Looking at the characteristics or character of the location, this location

is very similar to the sketch of the kingdom of Atlantis written in the
Greek mythology "Timeus and Critias" by Plato (360 BC).
Plato's work mentions "Poseidon carved the mountain where his lover
lived into a palace and closed it with three round trenches whose
width increased, varying from one to three stages and separated by
rings of earth of comparable magnitude"

The Atlantis then built a bridge to the north of the mountains, making
a route to the rest of the island. They dug a large canal into the sea,
and next to the bridge, made a cave to the stone ring so the ship can
pass and enter the city around the mountains; they made a pier from
a wall of moat.
Every entrance into the city is guarded by gates and towers, and walls
surround each city ring. The wall was erected from red, white and
black rocks that came from the trench, and was covered by brass, lead
and orichalcum (bronze or brass). There is a similarity between this
mythology and mythology in Lubuk Jambi.
Plato-Atlantis-Iskandar Zulkarnain-Kandis13 years, King Philip
employed the famous Greek philosopher, Aristotle, to be a personal
teacher for Iskandar. In three years, Aristotle taught various things and
encouraged Iskandar to Plato, the Greek-born philosopher who lived
427-347 BC. Plato was a student of Socrates, a wise sage philosopher,
who was later poisoned by the ruthless Athenian ruler in 399 BC. Plato
often ventured, including his trip to Egypt.
In 387 BC he founded the Academy in Athens, a school of science and

philosophy, which later became a model for modern universities. The
famous student of the Academy was Aristotle whose teachings had a
great influence on philosophy to date.
With the Academy, many of Plato's works were saved. Most of his
writings took the form of letters and dialogues, the most famous being
probably Republic. His writings cover subjects that range from science
to
With the Academy, many of Plato's works were saved. Most of his
writings took the form of letters and dialogues, the most famous being
probably Republic. His writings cover subjects that range from science
to happiness, from politics to natural sciences. Two of his dialogues
"Timeus and Critias" contain the only original reference to the island
of Atlantis.

How is his relationship with Iskandar Zulkarnain, Iskandar is the son of

the King of Macedonia, Fillipus II. When aged loving science, medicine,
and philosophy.
Iskandar Zulkarnain a student of Aristotle, and Aristotle a student of

Plato. From this connection it can be assumed that the descendants of
Iskandar Zulkarnain who arrived at Lubuk Jambi were inspired to build
an ideal civilization / country like Atlantis. So they built a dhamna
palace "a replica of Atlantis".
One day in 1968, the Bimini archipelago around the Atlantic Ocean in
the Bahamas Island cluster, the sea was calm and clear like bright glass,
transparent to the bottom of the sea. Some divers on their way back
to the Bimini islands, suddenly there are screaming in surprise. At the
bottom of the sea there's a big road! Several divers dived
simultaneously to the bottom, apparently there was indeed a large
road stretched composed of giant rocks. It was a big road that was built
using rectangular stones and polygons, the size of the stone and the
thickness is not the same, but the arrangement is very neat, the
contours are brilliant. Is this the post of the kingdom of Atlantis?
Beginning in the 70s around the islands of the Yasuel Atlantic Ocean, a
group of researchers had taken a coral core by drilling at a depth of
800 meters on the seabed, according to scientific expressions, the
place was really a land in the past 12,000 years. The conclusions drawn
on the basis of scientific technology are very similar to those described
by Plato! However, is this the sinking place of the kingdom of Atlantis?
There are several records of the efforts of scientists and people in the
quest to prove that Atlantis really existed.
According to Plato's version of the time of the sinking of the kingdom

of Atlantis, approximately 11,150 years ago. Plato has said several
times, the state of the kingdom of Atlantis is told for generations. Not

at all the design itself. Plato even went to Egypt for guidance from local
monks and famous monks at that time. Plato's teacher Socrates when
talking about the kingdom of Atlantis also stressed, because it is real,
its value is far stronger than the fabricated story. If everything said by
Plato is really real, then since 12,000 years ago, humans have created
civilization. But where is the kingdom of Atlantis? For thousands of
years people have been very interested in this. Until the 20th century
since the 1960s, the Bermuda sea located in the western part of the
Atlantic Ocean, in the Bahamas, and the seas around the Florida
islands had been found successively in a world-shocking miracle.
One day in 1968, the Bimini archipelago around the Atlantic Ocean in
the Bahamas Island cluster, the sea was calm and clear like bright glass,
bottom of the sea there's a big road! Several divers dived
simultaneously to the bottom, apparently there was indeed a large
road stretched composed of giant rocks. It was a big road that was built
using rectangular stones and polygons, the size of the stone and the
thickness is not the same, but the arrangement is very neat, the
contours are brilliant. Is this the post of the kingdom of Atlantis?
Beginning in the 70s around the islands of the Yasuel Atlantic Ocean, a
group of researchers had taken a coral core by drilling at a depth of
800 meters on the seabed, according to scientific expressions, the
place was really a land in the past 12,000 years. The conclusions drawn
on the basis of scientific technology are very similar to those described
by Plato! However, is this the sinking place of the kingdom of Atlantis?
In 1974, a USSR ship made 8 photographs which, if abstracted, formed
an ancient building of human masterpieces. Was this built by the
people of Atlantis? In 1979, American and French scientists with very
sophisticated instrument devices discovered the pyramid on the
seabed of the Bermuda triangle. The length of the pyramid is

approximately 300 meters, the height is approximately 200 meters,

the top of the pyramid with the surface of the ocean is only 100
meters, larger than the Egyptian pyramid. At the bottom of the
pyramid there are two giant holes, sea water with amazing speed
flowing at the bottom of the hole. This large pyramid, was built by the
people of Atlantis? Atlan royal forces once conquered Egypt, did the
Atlantis bring the civilization of the pyramids to Egypt? America also
has a pyramid, is it from Egypt or is it from the kingdom of Atlantis?
In 1985, two Norwegian sailors discovered an ancient city under the
"triangle of death" sea area. In the photo made by the two of them,
roofed houses, arena (animals), temples, riverbanks etc. They both say
absolutely believe in what they found was the Continent of Atlantis as
described by Plato. Is that true?
Even more horrendous is the research conducted by Aryso Santos, a

Brazilian scientist. Santos stressed that Atlantis was a region that is
now called Indonesia. In his 30 years of research written in a book
"Atlantis, The Lost Continent Finally Found, The Definitive Localization
of Plato's Lost Civilization" he displays 33 comparisons, such as area,
weather, natural wealth, volcanoes, and farming methods, which
ultimately concluded that Atlantis was Indonesia. The rice terracing
system that is typical of Indonesia, according to him, is the form
adopted by the Borobudur Temple, the Pyramids in Egypt, and the
ancient Aztec buildings in Mexico.
In 1974, a USSR ship made 8 photographs which, if abstracted, formed

an ancient building of human masterpieces. Was this built by the
people of Atlantis? Life Filled with Intelligence
In my previous life at Atlantis, I was a well-rounded person, promoted
as the head of the "Crystal Protector" female energy (equivalent to the
head of a power plant now). This energy center is located in a large
room with curved roofs. The floor is of sand and stone walls, in the

middle of the room a giant crystal is placed on a black base. Its function
is to channel energy throughout the city. My duty to protect the
crystal. This work is not the same as the current factory operational
system, but by maintaining determination in the heart, understanding
one's own soul, is an important part of the work, this is a soul-
controlled installation. There is a man who is smart and smart, he is
our "protector", another woman's protector.
My hair is long golden, my hair is curled in gold knitted things, just like
in Greek times. Hair in a high bun, with curled coils falling down on the
back. Every day my hair is styled by a hairdresser, this is part of my
routine work. The philosophy believed by the people of Atlantis is that
"the body is the temple of the soul", therefore it is very concerned
about the cleanliness of the body and how to dress, this is the main
thing in life. I wore a translucent long shirt, using a gold ribbon tied
around the back waist after crossing it in front of my chest. Men dress
in long skirts and short skirts, some people wear hats, some don't, all
made with the same clear white. Like uniforms, but in those days, not
at all distinguished, wearing this only shows a status, symbolizing the
maturity of our body and soul.
There are also those who wear other colors, but from the same clear
material, they wear colored clothes because they are intended for
treatment. The relationship is very large with the imbalance of the
body's energy centers, specific colors have a function of treatment. I
often go listen to dolphin advice. Dolphins live in a place built
specifically for them. A beautiful large lake area, has giant steps that
penetrate into the middle of the lake. The two-sided steps of the steps
are majestic columns, while the lake area is connected to the sea
through a large canal. In the afternoon the dolphins swim there, play
around, after nightfall, return to the vast ocean. Dolphins are free to
roam, signifying that it is a very special place. Dolphins are our best
friends and advisors. They are very smart, and are a source of balance

and harmony in our community. Only a few people go to listen to the

dolphin intellectual language. I often swim with them, stroking them,
playing with them, and listening to their advice. We often exchange
ideas through telepathy. their energy makes me full of vitality as well
as gives me strength. I can walk according to my heart's desire, for
example if I want to go to a vast field far away, I close my eyes and
concentrate on that place. There will be a light "wuung" sound, I open
my eyes, so I'm already in that place.
I most like being with Unicorns (flying horses). They are like horses
eating grass in the wilderness. Unicorn has a horn on its head, just like
dolphins, we contact through telepathic relations. Relatively,
Unicorn's mind is very innocent. We often exchange ideas, for
example, "I want to run fast". Unicorns will answer: "All right". We run
together, our hair flying in the wind. Their souls are so calm, peace
generates respect. Unicorns never hurt anyone, let alone have evil
thoughts or intentions, even when faced with challenges they will
remain so.
I often feel sad for people today, because they do not believe in the
existence of this animal, there is a soul coach said to me: "When the
condition of the world returns to balance and harmony, everyone
accepts each other, loves each other, then Unicorn will back".
Beautiful Surroundings
In northeast Atlantis there is a vast field of grassland. This meadow

spreads a soft fragrance, and I like to sit in meditation there. The
aroma is so warm. The usefulness of fresh flowers is very much, so
planted widely. For example, blue and white flowers are planted
together, this is not only very tempting visually, it is very necessary for
the effectiveness of vibration. This meadow is cared for by people who
get special training and is of high quality and rich in knowledge.
"Potion experts" start caring for them from the bud, then pick and

extract the starch from their lives In the work environment at Atlantis,
there is rarely a low position. No matter how low the work, it is still
seen as an important member of our community. Society is used to
respecting and complimenting the capability of other people. Those
who grow fruit, vegetables and growers of legumes also live in the
northeast. Most are botanists, nutritionists and other food experts.
They are responsible for providing food for all our civilizations.
Most people are designated as physical workers, for example

gardeners and builders. It will make their body condition remained
stable. A small proportion of them have intelligence, work
arrangements are adjusted to their level of intelligence development.
Atlantis people think that physical work is more useful, this makes
their emotions (feelings) get balance, anger and moods when
depression can be directed constructively, after all the human body is
born for physical work, this has been proven. However, there are
always exceptions, for example men who are feminine or vice versa,
in the end, smart people will guide these people to work in accordance
with their conditions. Everyone will go to intelligence, act as their own
character, all of this is the most basic thing.
The entire life of Atlantis is a set of harmony that is not universally

bound to plants, minerals, animals and vegetables. Everyone is a part
particle, everyone knows, that their devotion is needed. In Atlantis
there is no financial system, only trading activities. We never carry
wallets or keys and the like. There is rarely greed or malice, only
determination.
High technology
In Atlantis there are flying facilities that look like "flying saucers"
(UFOs), they use magnetic fields to control energy rotation and
landing, this type of relationship means commonly used for long
distance travel. Traveling short distances using only a pulley that can

be boarded by two people. It has a machine that is similar to a

hydrofoil ship, the principle of cooperation with flying equipment, also
uses a magnetic energy field. Others, such as food, household
commodities or large items, are transported in the same way using a
large conveyance called "Subbers."
Atlantis is a huge civilization, we communicate using ships to

broadcast news to various regions. Most of the information is received
by "smart people" through inner responses, they have the ability to
receive in a special way, this is similar to a satellite receiver station,
and is very accurate. So, their job is to sit down and receive
information distributed from other places. Actually, in work, the way I
operate large crystals, is also done through the heart.
Advanced Treatment
In this civilization, there is no severe disease. The treatment methods

used all use crystals, colors, music, fragrances and blended
ingredients, by developing the overall effectiveness of the treatment.
The medical center is a place with many rooms. When the patient
entered, a color will be noted on the wall. Then the patient is directed
to a special room to determine treatment. In the first room, a well-
trained and knowledgeable assistant will detect the frequency of
vibrations in the patient's body. Information transferred to another
room. In the room, the patient will lie on a flat granite, while the other
assistants will arrange a treatment plan that is appropriate for the
patient. After that, the room will be filled with therapeutic music,
special crystals will be placed on the patient. The whole room is filled
with soft fragrances, the last will appear a color. Next, the patient is
asked to contemplate, so that the treatment energy seeps into the
body. Thus, all existing senses will be healthy again, "color" heals the
sense of sight, "plant aroma" heals the sense of smell, "sweet music"
heals the sense of hearing, and finally, "pure water" heals the sense of
taste. Meditation finished, had to drink water from the tube. The

energy is very large, like a beam of light, illuminating the body from
top to bottom. The entire body like have been met. Treatment
techniques are always associated with "magnetic fields" and "solar
energy", as well as physical and psychological treatments.
Strict Child Education
When the baby was still in the womb, given the sound, music and
intelligence guidance at that time. During the womb, "smart people"
will give direction to the prospective child's parents. Since the baby is
born, parents care for and educate him at home, love and love their
children. During the day, children will be deposited in day care centers,
listen to music there, see the vibrations of color and stories related to
positive thinking and philosophical-themed stories.
Children's education center, available in every place. Children are

educated to become living things that have perfect intelligence. Learn
to open minds, so that they can work together physically and
spiritually. At the stage of child development, smart people play a very
large role, educators have a respectable position in Atlantis, usually
only can be obtained when the age reaches 60-120 years, depending
on the growth of intelligence. And that's a work which everybody want
it. In all regions, everyone has received education from the age of 3
years. They receive education in high rise buildings. In front of the
school building there is a rainbow symbol, the rainbow is the symbol
of the guidance center. The main lesson is to hear and see. The student
relaxed lying or sitting, so that the vertebrae did not experience
pressure. Another method is to contemplate, eyes are closed with eye
shields, in eye shields displayed various colors. When musing, a
visualization method like this is very effective. Simultaneously it is also
given a subliminal tape. When the body and brain are relaxed,
knowledge flows into the memory part of the cerebrum. This is one of
the most effective learning methods, because it has closed all
information channels that can distract. "Smart people" guide the

student, depending on the level of ability to absorb the child, and

make it easier to see certain talents they have. In this way, every child
has the same opportunity to develop their potential.
Positive forward thinking and the frequency of vibrations are the main
keys in the learning period and increase / encourage open insight. The
higher the level of vibration frequency in the brain, the higher the
vibration frequency in the soul. The more positive the inherent
awareness, the more it reflects both extrinsic and hidden
consciousness. When the two are harmonious, it will open up a
positive worldview: If the two are incompatible, then people will drift
into greed and power. For the people of Atlantis, controlling the
thinking power of others is an uncivilized way of life, and this is not
justified.
In our history books, we have felt insecure and calm. The uncivilized
character of our ancestors still influenced our community at that time.
For example, choosing animals for experiment. However, the rules of
intelligence strictly forbid interfering in the lives of others. Even
though we know there are risks, we must not force or punish others,
because everyone must be responsible for the development of his own
heartstrings. In that society, insecurity is for security. Philosophy like
this is very good, and very respected by the people at that time, he
was our protector.
The Apocalypse That Hits Atlantis

I am not married. At that time, people were not married. If you intend
to bind someone, it will carry out a binding ceremony. The binding has
absolutely no legal effect or binding force, just based on feelings of the
heart. The sex life of Atlantis is very dynamic for maintaining health. I
decided to live with him based on the impression of sex, intelligence
and attractiveness. At that time, sex was an important part of life, sex
was as important as eating or sleeping. This is part of "the existence of

life as a whole", and besides our physical body does not show our age,
generally we can live to be 200 years old.
There are also people who have sex with animals, or with half humans
half animals, for example, the body of a horse with a human head. At
that time, the people of Atlantis can carry out cross-breeding, for the
harmony of humans and animals in nature, but some people forget
this, the starting point of their goal is sex. People who are aware know
that this will cause an imbalance in our society, people are very
anxious and afraid of this, but there is no preventive action. This is very
much related to our belief, humans have the freedom to choose, and
one must not interfere with the growth of the intelligence of others.
People who choose animals as opposed to play, usually lose balance in
their souls, and are considered immature.
Advanced Technology That is Unimportant In my lifetime, we knew

that Atlantis had reached the end of death. Among us there are some
people who know about this, however, most people deliberately
ignore it, or are not interested in this. The material element has lost its
balance. Very advanced technology. For example, air pollution is
purified, air temperature adjusted. Technological progress, until we
began to change the composition of air and water. This last caused the
destruction of Atlantis.
The four main elements namely: wind, water, fire and earth are the
most fundamental of our galaxy and earth, the most stable material
base. Trying to unite or change these basic elements has violated the
laws of nature. Scientists work and live in the western part of Atlantis,
they "succumb" to greed, for the sake of personal power and honor
intend to "control" the 4 basic elements. Now nature knows, this has
resulted in total destruction. They think themselves above others, they
fantasize as a character of God, want to control the basic constituents
of the star.

Nearing the Day of Judgment

"Doomsday" predictions have circulated widely, but only people who
are smart and who follow the spiritual path know the cause. The end
of our civilization is only caused by a handful of humans! The prophecy
says: "The earth will rise, a new Land will emerge, everyone begins to
struggle again. Only a handful of fortunate people will live, they will
spread in all directions in the new land, and the story of Atlantis will
be hereditary, we will return to the past ". Interesting lessons,
Dolphins never told us the day of "doomsday" will arrive, we know the
moment is getting closer, because it has been two dolphins for two
weeks. They told us when we were going to a quiet place, and guarded
the crystal ball, dolphins told us we could safely go west. Many people
left Atlantis in search of new land. Some went as far as Egypt, while
others were approaching the "end of the world" leaving Atlantis by
boat, to new land which was not found on the map. These lands are
not part of our civilization, and therefore not in our protection. Many
felt disappointed and left us, actively seeking a safe and advanced
environment. Therefore, Atlantis almost no immigrants. However,
after traveling a handful of people to the "strange" land, they returned
safely. And the state of his country has at least told us knowledge
about life outside of Atlantis.
I chose to stay, making sure the energy crystal didn't suffer anything,
until the end. Crystal constantly supplies the energy to the city. During
the last few weeks, crystals have been covered by transparent
protectors made from special materials. Maybe someday, he will be
found, and used once more for good intentions. When the crystal is
found, it will prove the civilization of Atlantis, while revealing other
mysteries that haven't been revealed for several centuries.
I still remember the longest day, the last day, the last second, the earth
foundered, an earthquake, a volcanic eruption, a fire disaster. The
earth plates collide with each other violently. The earth is in ruins,
people in the curved roofs of crystal buildings are welcoming when

they arrive. My soul is very calm. A building shook violently. I was

pulled by someone on the wall, we hugged each other. I hope to die
soon. In the sky of thick smoke rolling in, I saw the earth lava spurting,
red flames colored the sky. Space in the house filled with smoke, we
are very crowded. Then I fainted, then, I remembered my spirit flying
toward the light. I looked down and saw that the land was sinking. Sea
water surging, swallowing everything. People run in all directions, if
not swallowed by terrible water they must fall into the crater of fire. I
hear clearly the sound of screams. The earth is like a kettle of water a
boiling giant, like a hungry beast, biting and swallowing all its prey. Sea
water has submerged land.
Source of Destruction
Through Inggrid Benette's memory, it is known that the level of

technological development of the people of Atlantis, is very different
from our present civilization, even his experience of material is
different from modern science, on the contrary it is similar to ancient
Chinese science, developing in another way. Civilizations like this far
exceed civilization now. Just hearing it is like reading a fictional novel.
Compare with the present, the ability of the souls of the people of
Atlantis is very concerned, even has supernormal abilities, able to
communicate with animals, which people pay attention to now is
smart and talented, fed with various knowledge, but ignores inner
strength.
The people of Atlantis emphasized "intelligence of the soul" and

"body" to develop all the hidden potential in the human body, this
made their civilization able to develop rapidly in the long run and the
main cause did not cause any imbalance symptoms. Regarding the
extinction of the civilization of Atlantis, it is worth pondering about
now. Plato described the destruction of Atlantis in his dialogue as
follows:

"The law applied by the Sea God made the people of Atlantis live
happily, the justice of the Sea God received high respect from all over
the world, the rule of law was carved on a copper pole by the kings of
previous times, the copper pole was placed in the middle in the island
of the Sea God temple. But the people of Atlantis began to become
depraved, those who once worshiped a false god became greedy,
wanted to live well and refuse to work by living spreefully and all-
round luxury. " Atlantis was in the Pre-History of Indonesia - It turns
out that the Continent of Atlantis was Indonesia
AD LANTIS
Is it true that King Namrud is a descendant of Noah, the Founding Giant
of Babylon
After the great floods receded, those who survived descended from
the mountains and settled in the lowlands including Namrud, began to
build a new civilization. All of this happened when Sumer, Egypt and
the Indus River Valley civilization suddenly appeared with a very high
level of progress, even though it had been there and returned after
the disaster. from the red planet.
They expanded the area from the Caucasus Mountains and into the
Sumerians, Egypt and the Indus Valley, even conventional history
recognizes that there are very advanced societies that suddenly
appear.
There are some creatures that are not pure from human bloodlines,
mentioned a giant race (Titan) is a crossbreed lineage from genetic
manipulation.
Early spread of the Aryan mixed lineage after the floods receded,
especially in southern Babylon and the Sumerian region along the
Euphrates River. Babylon was much earlier than previously believed,

and was one of the first cities after the flood, where mysteries and
secret organizations throughout the world originated from this city.
According to ancient texts and legends, the founder of Babylon was

King Namrud (Nimrod) who ruled with Queen Semiramis. King Namrud
is described as a mighty tyrant and one of the descendants of a giant
race that lived after the great flood of Noah.
The Arabs believe that after the flood disaster, King Namrud rebuilt
the amazing structure in Baalbek Lebanon with three stones weighing
800 tons each. He ruled the territory that is currently in Lebanon, the
center of Namrud's first kingdom was Babylon, Akkad and the land of
Sinear (Sumer). King Namrud expanded his territory to Assyria to build
cities like Nineveh, where many Sumerian tablets are found. King
Namrud and Semiramis came from a mixed lineage known as Titan.
Giant race or Titan is one of the descendants of Noah, the previous

text mentions a baby resulting from human marriage and white race
In the Genesis text it is mentioned that the father of King Namrud was
Cush, he was known as Bel or Belus, son of Ham and grandson of Noah.
Cush is known as the god Hermes, meaning Son of Ham, Ham or Khem
is interpreted as 'burning' and may be connected with worship
worshiping the sun, a 'burning' and possibly connected with worship
worshiping the sun, a network of deities emerged from Babylon and
later connected with Egypt .
King Namrud and Ratu Semiramis are still regarded as the main deities
to this day, even though they are known by many different names and
symbols. Namrud is symbolized as fish, and Ratu Semiramis is
symbolized by fish and pigeons. Namrud is described as the god of the
Dagon fish in the form of half human, half fish.

Ratu Semiramis was described as a fish because the Babylonians

believed that the fish was a symbol of the goddess of love, which was
later used in religious and architectural symbolism where Semiramis
was depicted as a dove holding an olive branch. Semiramis are taken
from the evolution of the name of Indian deity, Sami-Rama-contents
or Semi-Ramis. A fish and a dove are two symbols which to this day are
still widely used in religious rituals and national ceremonies, although
most of the people involved do not know their true meaning.
Semiramis is called Ratu Ratu (Rhea), the God of the Virgin, and is
sometimes known as Mother Earth (Ninkharsag). He was also
worshiped under the name Astarte (the woman who made the tower)
in reference to the Tower of Babylon (Babylon) that King Namrud had
built. A mixture of Arya and Babylonian descendants used horned
headgear as worn by King Namrud. Where the horn symbolizes the
authority of the king and then becomes a metal headband with three
horns that symbolize the power of the king with divine power. All of
these are represented by symbols that can be found throughout the
modern royal regalia. [90]
Unlocking the Secrets of Human Civilization, Aad, Tower of Babel,

Atlantis, Atlas, Adityas (Devas) and Thamud.
To analyze more deeply about the Aad people let's look at the verses
about the Aad people in the Qur'an:
Do you (not believe) and are amazed that comes to you a warning from
your Lord brought by a man among you to warn you? And remember
by all of you when God made you substitutes (ruling) after the
disappearance of the Noah, and God has exaggerated the strength of
your body and servants. Then remember the blessings of God so that
you get good luck. (Surat al-A 'raf: 69)

that Allah Who created them is greater than His strength? And they
are denying our signs (strength). (Surat al-Fushilat: 15)
Al-Qur'an Al-Fajr (6-8)

6. Do you not pay attention to how your Lord acts towards' Aad?
7. (ie) the residents of Iram who have tall buildings,
8. that has never been built (a city) like that, in other lands, And also
in (the story of) Aad when We sent to them the wind that destroyed,
that the wind did not let one go through it, but made it like powder. (
Surah adz-Dzariyat: 41-42) As for the people of maka Aad, they have
been destroyed by very cold and very strong winds (QS. Al-Haqqah: 6)
that Allah Who created them is greater than His power they are ...?
And they are denying our signs (strength). (Surat al-Fushilat: 15)

life of the world. And Verily the punishment of the hereafter is more
humiliating while they are not given help. (Surah Fushshilat: 16)
Al-Qur'an Asy-Syu'araa (128-130)

128. Did you build on each high ground of the building to play
around129. and you make forts with the intention that you are eternal
(in the world) ...?
130. And if you torment, then you torture as cruel and cruel people.
As for the Ad, they have been destroyed by a very fierce and very

strong wind, which Allah blew on them for seven nights and eight days
continuously; then you see the people of Ad at that time died in
disrepair as if they were stumps of date palm trees that had been
empty (weathered). (Surat al-Haqqah: 6-7)
The following summary is a description of the Aad:

6. Heir / successor to the US Noah
7. Has a physical giant (large)
8. Build very tall buildings that have never been built by other nations
on this earth
9. Arrogant, arrogant and likes to torture other nations
10. Destroyed by wind and lightning for 7 nights, 8 days in a row. Point
number 3 in my opinion is very interesting because it seems similar to
the mythology of the world's tallest building, the mythology of the
tower of Babel. This mythology is also referred to in the Bible Genesis,
Chapter 11 right after the Great Flood. It was said that there used to
be only one language, and then humans went eastward and erected a
very tall tower in a place called Shinar. [59]
Genesis Chapter 11
7. All the earth has one language.
8. And it came to pass, when they went east, they found a plain in the
land of Shinar; And they live there.
9. They say to each other: "Let us make bricks and burn them to the
ground. And they have bricks for stones, and paste for glue.
10. And they say: 'Let us build a city, and a tower, with its peak in
heaven, and let us make our name; until we spread all over the earth's
surface. '
11. According to the Book of Jubilee, a babel has a height of 2,484
meters:
12. And they began to build, and in the fourth week they made bricks
with fire, and the bricks served them to get stones, and the clay with
which they strengthened them.

With material is asphalt coming out of the sea, and out of the fountain
in the land of Shinar. And they built it: forty-three years they built it;
The width is 203 bricks, and the height [of bricks] is the third; It reaches
5433 cubits high and 2 palms, and [distribution of one wall] Thirteen
stades [and thirty other stades]. (Jubilees 10: 20-21, Charles' 1913
translation)
The Book of Jubilees mentions the height of the tower as 5,433 cubits
and 2 palms, or 2,484 m (8,150 feet), about three times the height of
the Burj Khalifa, or approximately 1.6 miles in height. Baruch mentions
that the 'tower' reached a height of 463 cubits, or 211.8 m (695 ft),
higher than any structure. It was built in human history until the
construction of the Eiffel Tower in 1889, which was 324 m (1,063 ft)
high.
If we compare the tallest building in the world today, the Burj Khalifa
in Dubai is only 829.8 meters high and was only built in 2010.
The height of Mount Merapi is about 2,930 meters calculated from sea
level. So the tower of Babel (2,484 meters) is slightly shorter than
Mount Merapi (2,930 meters), but about 3 times the height of the Burj
Khalifa tower in Dubai (829.8 meters ). The building must have
penetrated the clouds. If it is true that the Aad people who made it
may be what makes them arrogant.
Previously around the mid-1990s there had been a design by several

Japanese engineers to make an XSeed 4000 800-level building with a
height of 4,000 meters, but this project was not realized because of
financial and technical reasons.
The mythology of the tower of Babel was also found in various tribes
throughout the world: [60]

Another story, which is attributed to the historian Fernando de Alva

Cortés Ixtlilxóchitl (around 1565 - 1648) to the ancient Toltec, states
that after humans had multiplied after the great Flood, they erected
high zacuali or towers, to guard themselves in the event of a second
flood . However, their language was confused and they went to
separate parts of the earth.
There is still another story, associated with Indian Tohono O'odham,

argues that Montezuma escaped the great flood, then became evil and
tried to build a house that reached Heaven, but the Great Spirit
destroyed it with lightning. (Bancroft, volume 3, p. 76; also in History
of Arizona) According to David Livingstone, the African he met living
near Lake Ngami in 1849 had such a tradition, but with his chief builder
"torn apart by the fall of Scaffolding" (Missionary Journeys, chapter
26).
In his 1918 book Folklore in the Old Testament, Scottish social

anthropologist Sir James George Frazer documents similarities
between Old Testament stories, such as the Flood, and native legends
throughout the world. He identified Livingston with a tale found in Lozi
mythology, where evil people built towers of poles to chase the God-
Creator, Nyambe, who had fled to Heaven with spider webs, but the
people perished when the pillars the pole collapsed.
He then told a similar story about Ashanti replacing a stack of Alu

porridge for the pole. Frazer also cites such legends found among
Congolese, and also in Tanzania, where people plugged poles or trees
in a failed attempt to reach the moon, He further quoted Karbi and
Kuki from Assam who had a similar story.
The traditions of the Karen people from Myanmar, who are considered
by Frazer to show a clear 'Abrahamic' influence, also relate that their
ancestors migrated there after the abandonment of a large pagoda in

the land of the 30th generation Karenni from Adam, when the
languages were confused and Karen separated from Karenni .
He noted another version now in the Admiralty Islands where human

language is confused after an unsuccessful attempt to build a house
that reaches heaven.
A rather similar storyline has also been reported between Tharu in

Nepal and northern India. [61] The Babylonian story, as told by
Abydenus, says that once man "built a tall tower where now Babylon
is, and when it is near heaven, the gods send the wind And ruin the
whole plan ... And men, after reaching the
time. they all talk about the same thing, and
are recorded in culture as if from the gods of
many languages. "[62]
The tradition that burned the sky to destroy

the tower is also a characteristic of several
Meso-American accounts, for example, the
legend recorded by Pedro de los Rios
regarding the foundations of the Cholula
pyramid in Mexico. After Deluge's waters receded, one of the survivors
came to Cholula, where he began to build a large building. "The
purpose was to lift a large building to the clouds, but the gods, who
were offended by his opinion, threw the fires of heaven on the
pyramid, many workers were killed, and the building remained
unfinished." (JG Frazer, Folk Lore in the Old Testament Vol I [London ,
1918]

(narrating, the names of the giants who built a Tower almost to the
sky, when it was destroyed by lightning.] [63]

On the island of Hao, part of the island of Puamotu (or Tuamotu) in

Polynesia, people used to say that after a great flood, the children of
Rata, who survived, tried to erect buildings with which they could
reach the sky and see the creator god Vatea ( or Atea). "But, God in
anger pursues builders, destroys buildings, and changes their
language, so they speak in tongues."
In the archipelago, the Tower of Babel is depicted in Borobudur. This

illustrates that the people around Babel had come to visit the
civilization of Lemuria before Adtlantis came to the archipelago.
Borobudur is a monument made by

the Lemuria civilization which is the
central area of a large empire. This
is reflected in the monuments that
were made that signify many reliefs
with faces. a face that is not a local
resident of the archipelago. Note
the similarity in the shape of the
tower of Babel with the relief in
Borobudur.
Note also the human figure that hovers above altitude, Are there
previous people who have the ability to fly over the gravity of the
earth, only the Lemurian who can do it, Levitation hovering above the
earth's surface.
The Lemurian civilization and culture in the archipelago that underlies

Hinduism and Buddhism in India, the knowledge and lessons
developed by Buddhists about this levitation are still held by some
strict Buddhist sects by the secretive Bhiksu and still exist today.

So Borobudur is a monument where people gather together to learn

about progress, the original teachings of the archipelago are not Hindu
or Buddhist let alone Animism and Dynamism, no.
It is the teachings of the archipelago that underlie Hindu and Buddhist

teachings in India. If we learn in a way the spread of Hinduism from
India, it has never been recorded that Hindu missionaries spread their
teachings, because this is a prohibition for Bhiksu in India.
Let us return to the discussion of the Ad as the ancestors of migrants

in the Archipelago, namely the Adlantis civilization which later
developed in the Archipelago, At the peak of Adtlantis civilization was
Queen Bilqist with the Saba Empire, which later on the Prophet
Solomon would straighten the teachings of the Sun Saba in the
Archipelago .
This is reflected in the relief of the lower part of Borobudur which is

currently covered with grounds for the security of the building, the
reliefs that are covered cover looks some unresolved reliefs, because
of what they are the demons who work leaving his work perfecting
Borobudur scattered, after knowing Sulaiman died.
The Aad were destroyed by a terrible wind sent by Allah SWT: As for
the Aad, they have been destroyed by a very cold and very strong wind
(QS. Al-Haqqah [69]
And also in the (story) of Aad when We sent them the wind that
destroyed, that the wind did not allow any of it to pass through, but
made it like powder. (QS. Adz-Dzariyat: 41 and 42)


life of the world. And Verily the punishment of the hereafter is more
humiliating while they are not given help (QS. Fushshilat: 16).
And from several references to the Tower of Babel, even then

destroyed by the wind between him:
However, in other sources such as the Book of Jubilees (chapter 10
v.18-27), Cornelius Alexander (frag. 10), Abydenus (frags. 5 and 6),
Josephus (Antiquities 1.4.3), and the Sib ylline Oracles (iii. 117-129),
God overturns the tower with a great wind. Here are other references
stating that the Tower of Babel was destroyed by the wind:
Many sources tell of the destruction of the Tower of Babel, in
accordance with the story of culture in Mexico, that the disaster was
caused by strong winds.
Sibyl is said to have a prophecy:

When filled with threats from the great God With which he threatened
humans, when in Assyria they built a tower, and all from one
utterance, and wanted to rise up even until they climbed into the
starry heaven, then the Immortal raised a fierce wind and gave them
strong need; Because when the wind threw that mighty tower, Then
Rise up among mankind with a fierce and hateful dispute. One
language was changed into many dialects, and the earth was filled with
tribes and kings. [64]
The Babylonian story, as told by Abydenus, says that once human

civilization "built a tall tower where it is now Babylon, and when it was
near heaven, the gods sent wind and ruined the whole plan ... And
men, after until that time all spoke the same language, from the gods
to creating many languages. "[65]
In addition to the wind, Allah SWT also sent lightning to destroy the
Aad:

And this incident tower destroyed by lightning is still recorded in

several mythologies: [66]
Other notes give the impression that there is a strong electric current
of lightning - perhaps from an overly large ionosphere - and found a
body or contact ground in the high structure.
According to Tradition known by 12th-century explorer Benjamin of

Tudela, "the fire from heaven falls in the center of the tower and
destroys it." [67]
Sanhedrin XI Treaty (fol 109A) Seder Nezikin, transl. By H. Freedman,
ed by I. Epstein (London, 1935), p. 748. [Traditions that burn the skies
destroy towers are also a feature of some Meso-American records, for
example, the legend recorded by Pedro de los Rios regarding the base
of the Cholula pyramid in Mexico.
After the waters, Deluge had receded, one of the survivors came to
Cholula, where he began to build a large building. "That was his aim to
lift the huge building to the clouds, but the gods, offended by his
assumption, threw the fire of heaven at the pyramid, many workers
were killed, and the building remained unfinished." (JG Frazer, Folk
Lore, Old Testament. [London, 1918 ] Frazer added that "It is said that
at the time of the Spanish conquest, the inhabitants of Cholula noted
with great respect for a large aerolith, which they said was lightning
that fell on the pyramid and burned it." Cf. E. B. Tylor, Anahuac p. 277.
(Recognizing the giant who built the tower that almost reached the
sky, when it was destroyed by lightning.].

To summarize, there are 3 factors that support the possibility that Aad
is a nation that built the tallest tower in the world or the tower of
Babel:
4. Verses in the Qur'an tell about the very tall buildings that were built
by the Aad people and never built by other nations on this earth.
5. The Tower of Babel is the tallest tower on earth. The Aad are the
successors to the Noah of the US according to the Qur'an, the tower
of Babel was also built after the "big flood" event.
6. The Aad were destroyed by the wind (and lightning), the tower of
Babel was also destroyed by the wind (and lightning).
7. I strongly suspect that the possibility of the Aad is the nation that
built the tallest tower in the world, the tower of Babel. And this makes
us interested in examining another possibility, namely the relationship
of the Aad with the mythological figure Atlas.
8. There are some similarities, including:
7. From the side of the names Aad and At-las have a similarity in the
prefix. In addition to information, the Aad are often also referred to by
the Arabs as the Adites. The word Adites is close to the word Adityas
which in Indian mythology describes the Devas. The Adityas in Indian
mythology have many similarities with the Titans in Greek mythology.
One of the similarities is that both are giant nations. One member of
the Titans in Greek mythology is Atlas.
8. Both are giants 9. The Aad are the successors of the US Noah.
Whereas in Greek mythology the father of Atlas is Iapetus. Iapetus is
often suspected as Japeth one of the children of Noah US. In the Bible,
genesis 9:27 says: "God will enlarge (physically) Japeth". So Japeth and
his descendants have a giant physique.
10. Atlas is always symbolized as the support of heaven and earth. But
in fact Atlas is also symbolized as the holder / maker of the pillars that
hold heaven and earth (this is told in the story of Homer's Iliad). And
this is also reinforced by the story of the pillars of Hercules, where

Hercules temporarily holds the pillars that were held by Atlas. These
pillars may be so high that they almost touch the sky. Compare with
the Aad pillars that are told are also very high. And in addition Atalas
info in Sanskrit also means pillars.
11. Researchers estimate that the ancestors of the Arabs, the Adites,
are descendants of someone named Ad, the grandson of Ham Bin
Noah. According to Plato the founder of Atlantis was Poseidon, the
researchers argued that the possibility of Poseidon was Sidon Bin
Canaan Bin Ham Bin Noah (Sidon was the grandson of Ham Bin Nuh).
Whereas Atlas was the son of Poseidon and the first king of Atlantis
according to Plato.
12. The Aad are described as being arrogant in their strength and like
to torture cruelly and cruelly. The Titans (of which Atlas is one) are a
giant group that once ruled the world. After that, because of their
cruelty, God destroyed it.
One of the Twelve Workers of the hero Heracles is taking some golden
apples that grow in Hera's garden, which are nurtured by Atlas's
daughter, Hesperides, and guarded by Dragon Ladon Heracles goes to
Atlas and offers to lift the sky while Atlas takes the apple from the
children his son. Upon returning to the apple, however, Atlas tried to
trick Heracles into lifting the sky permanently by offering to hand over
the apple itself, like someone who intentionally took the burden of
having to carry it forever, or until someone else took it. Heracles,
suspecting that Atlas did not intend to return, pretended to agree to
Atlas's offer, only asking that.
Atlas picked up the sky again for a few minutes so that Heracles could
rearrange his robes like pads on his shoulders. When Atlas puts the
apple and takes the sky over his shoulder again, Heracles takes the
apple and runs away.

In several versions, Herakles instead built two Great Pillars of Hercules

to hold the sky away from the earth, freeing Atlas as he freed
Prometheus. [68]
Iliad from Homer: Easyread, with Homer's description of Atlas, which
holds tall pillars that guard the earth and heaven asunder .... ...
Robert Graves, Iapetus has been likened to Yafet, son of Noah, based
on the similarity of their names and the tradition of the old Jewish
tracts, which made Jafet his ancestor the Greeks, Slavs, Teutons,
Dravidians etc. (See Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews). Iapetus is
associated with the 11th century theologian Yachheth Matthew Poole
and more recently by John Pairman Brown
The Bible, Genesis 9: 27, May God enlarge Japheth, And let him stay in
Shem's tents, And let Canaan be his servant
first child of the founder of Atlantis (Poseidon).
On this mountain lived one part of the earth born an ancient human
named Evenor, and he had a wife named Leucippe, and they had the
only daughter called Cleito. The girl had already reached maturity,
when her father and mother died; Poseidon fell in love with her and
had intimate relations with her, and violated the Land, covering the
hill where she was stay all round, making alternative zones of the sea
and land bigger and smaller, around one another; There are two lands
and three waters, which he ignites. With holes, each has a
circumference that is far from all directions.
The center, so that no one can get to the island, for ships and shipping
does not yet exist. He himself, being the master, found no difficulty in
making special arrangements for the central island, bringing two

springs from under the earth, the warm water and the other cold, and
making every variety of food grow abundantly from the ground. He
also raised five pairs of twin boys; And dividing the island of Atlantis
into ten parts, he gave it to the firstborn.
Match the mother's occupancy and the surrounding rationing, which

is the biggest and best, and make him king over the rest; The other he
made the princes, and gave them power over many people, and vast
territory. And he named them all; The oldest, who was the first king,
was named Atlas, and after him the whole island and sea was called
Atlantic. Atlantic in ancient Greek meant "the island of Atlas" [69]:
Let's examine her story above on the word Poseidon, the Sunda land
continent is a continent that has 3 large islands as mentioned by Plato,
which is the island that now
forms the islands of
Sulawesi, Java, Sumatra and
Kalimantan, which were
once a unit and a Continent
Continent now is Ustralia, it
is on Poseidon Island that Plato tells, and today the word still exists in
Sundanese culture with Pasundan speech.
first child of the founder of Atlantis (Poseidon / Pasundan).
Consider again about, On this mountain lived one part of the earth was
born an ancient human named Evenor, and he had a wife named
Leucippe, and they had the only daughter called Cleito.
There is a similarity between the names of women from Evenor's

marriage to Leucippe, namely Cleito and Gedung Cheto. The similarity
with the holy building Cheto or, Cetha is located in Hamlet Cetha,

Gumeng Village, Jenawi District, Karanganyar Regency, Central Java

Province.
It is said that the name Cetha, which in Javanese means clear, is used
as the name of the hamlet where the Cetha Building is located because
from the Cetha Hamlet one can clearly go in various directions. To the
north there are views of Karanganyar and Solo City against the
backdrop of Mount Merbabu and Merapi and, furthermore, the
summit of Mount Sumbing. To the west and east, green hills can be
seen, while to the south are the backs and children of Mount Lawu.
Cetha Building is a group of buildings consisting of 11 terraces that

extend east-west.
The first terrace is located

on the east side, getting to
the west the higher. Each
terrace is connected by a
door and a path that seems
to split the terrace into two sides. On the east side of the lower terrace
there is a gate which is the gate of the Cetha Building complex.
In front of the gate there is a stone statue called the Nyai Gemang
Arum statue. On the south side of the first terrace there is a wallless
building that stands on a foundation as high as approximately 2 m.
Inside the building there is an arrangement.
At the western end of the path that crosses the first terrace yard there
is a stone gate with a stone staircase. The stairs to the next terrace are
flanked by a pair of Nyai Agni statues. Only one of the two statues is
still rather intact, which still has a head.

On the second terrace page there is a composition of stones that lay

in the yard, forming an image of a flying eagle with wings spread. On
the back of Garuda
there is a stone
structure depict a turtle.
Directly above the head
of Garuda there is an
arrangement of sun-
shaped stones shining, isosceles triangle and Kalachakra (male
genitals).
At the tips of each Garuda wing there are two other forms of the sun.
Garuda is the bird of Vishnu which symbolizes the upper world, while
the turtle which is the incarnation of Vishnu is a symbol of the
underworld. Turtles are considered magical animals that are able to
dive into the ocean to get the water of life (tirta amerta).
The presence of kalachakra on this page causes the Cetha Building to

be called a 'lanang' (male) temple. The sun shines 7 (seven) symbolizes
the Sun which is believed to be the source of life force. Isosceles
triangle symbolizes guidelines for a world that is sinking into a sea of
darkness.
In the center of the isosceles triangle there is a circle containing three

frogs, each facing a different angle. In each triangle there is a painting
of a lizard. On the heavy line dividing the east side there is the shape
of the crowned eel with a picture of planers on the south side and mimi
(a type of sea animal) on the north side.
The whole form is a picture of hope for fertility, both soil and human
fertility. The triangle with the shape of the male sex at the top
symbolizes the unity of women and men, two beings who are opposite

in nature but cannot be separated from each other as a symbol of the

small universe (microcosm) in humans.
On the west side of the second terrace, each on the left and right of
the stairs leading to the next terrace, two rooms are seen that only the
foundation remains. The stairs to the next terrace are andesite stones
which are not neatly arranged. On the left and right of the stairs there
are stone ruins that are not clear original form. The third terrace is a
page that is not too broad. As found on the previous terrace, on the
west side of the terrace there is also a pair of rooms flanking the road
to the stairs to the terrace which is higher. In the room there is a stone
structure forming a rectangle stretching from north to south.
On the walls of the stone structure

appear relief relief of people and
animals. It is said that the reliefs are
excerpts from Kidung Sudamala.
Relief with the theme of Kidung
Sudamala is also found in Sukuh
banngunan.
This relief reinforces the notion that the Cetha Building was built for
the purpose of 'ruwatan'. The stairs to the next terrace are made of
andesite stone which are very neat in composition, made in stages
with a wide gap (landing) on each level. The cliffs on the left and right
of the stairs are supported by stacked stone plaster.
No information is obtained whether this ladder is the result of

refurbishment that has been done before or is the original ladder.
On the inner (west) side of the fourth terrace there is a pair of Bima
statues guarding a stone staircase leading to the fifth terrace. The fifth
terrace is a courtyard with a pair of roofed buildings, called an outside

pendapa. The building without walls flank the road to the stairs to the
terrace
six.
On the west side of the sixth terrace, at the foot of the stairs, there is
a Kalachakra statue and a pair of Ganesha statues. The stairs to the
seventh terrace are also very neat in structure and are made of 3
stories. The cliffs on both sides of the stairs are reinforced with stone
piles. At the top of the stairs there is a gate which is the entrance to
the seventh terrace, which is a courtyard surrounded by a stone wall.
Similar to the outside pendapa, on this terrace there is also a pair of
roofed hermits without walls. This terrace is called the pendapa dalam.
On the west side of the pendapa there is a ladder leading to the next
terrace. The eighth terrace is a room used for prayer. In front of the
door there are two stone statues with writing.
On the west side, behind the room, there is a ladder leading to the
ninth terrace. On the left and right of the west side of the ninth terrace
there is a room facing east. The second room serves as a place to store
ancient objects. On the east side, opposite each of these storage
rooms, there are two buildings. The building on the north side contains
the Sabdapalon statue and the one on the south side contains the
Nayagenggong statue.
Both of them were leaders of the clerics (caregivers and royal advisors)
at that time. The west side of the ninth terrace is limited by a stone
wall that functions as an entrance to a stone stairway leading to a
room on the tenth terrace.
On each side of this space there are three wooden buildings facing
each other. In each building there is a statue. One of the row of statues
located in the north row is the statue.

In the south row, again, there is a Kalachakra statue. The western end
of the southern row is the Empu Supa heirloom storage area. Empu
Supa was a famous and respected empu (maker of weapons) in his
lifetime.
The west side of the tenth terrace is limited by a stone wall that
functions as an entrance to a stone stairway leading to the terrace
eleventh. At the top of the corridor there is a stone wall about 1.60
meters high which divides the stairs with the main room, in the form
of a building without a roof, surrounded by a stone wall as high as
almost 2 m, with an area of about 5 m2. The main room is located
higher than all the other rooms, so that from this place can be seen
clearly the rooms below.
The main building of Cetha is in the backyard and on the highest

terrace and faces the mountain peak. This reflects the belief that the
building's safety is part of the surrounding nature. The architecture of
the Cetha Building is based on the concept that gods do not reside in
the sky, but rather on mountain tops.
Mountains are a source of visible and invisible energy. That the main
building of this temple is actually located in the top and most backyard,
is different from the concept of an ancient stone building in general
which places the front room as the center of all activities, similar to
that found in Panataran, Blitar.
Far to the west of the Cetha Building complex, on a rather high plateau,
there is a 'spring' or a pool where the concubines and their ladies in
waiting bath.

Cetha's building has a close relationship with Sukuh, which is located

relatively close together. Sukuh is located on a lower plain when
compared to Cetha.
We already know that the source of the story obtained by Plato is the
main source written on the stone obtained from ancient priests in
Egypt, Egyptian civilization is a civilization that developed and has a
major source in the archipelago, namely the civilization of Lemuria.
In the era of Adtlantis, which developed in the archipelago in the late

Lemurian period, the story of Poseidon and Cleitho is the story of the
predecessors in the archipelago, the name Chetho is identical with
Plato's version of Cleitho. And in the depiction of the Chetho Building
clearly illustrates the noble relationship between two types of people
namely Men and Women as a source of life.
Back to the discussion of Adtlantis and the source of his ancestors who
later inhabited the Archipelago as the Adtlatist Nation which was
recorded and rewritten by Plato, As the nation of Atlantis.
Nimrod (/nɪm.rɒd/, Hebrews: ‫נִ ְמרֹוֿד‬, Modern Nimrod Tiberian Nimrōḏ

Aramaic: Arabic: ‫نمﺭﻭﺩ‬, Namrood), king of Shinar, according to the Book
of Genesis and the Book of Chronicles, the son of Cush and the great-
grandson of Noah.
The first mention of Nimrod is in the Table of Nations. He is described

as the son of Cush, grandson of Ham, and great-grandson of Noah; And
as "the mighty On earth" and "the great hunter before God" ...
In the Hebrew and Christian traditions, Nimrod is considered to be

their leader who built the Tower of Babel in the land of Shinar ...
According to Frank Joseph the author of "The Atlantis Encyclopedia"

[70] there are some similarities between the Aad (Adites) and the
Atlantis (Atlanteans) between another:
7. Aad people are famous for their high pillar cities. According to Plato,
Atlanteans have a tradition of sacrificing animals in front of pillars.
8. The giant physical Aad is the same as the description of the

Atlanteans
9. The Adites (Aad) are said to be the oldest residents in Saudi Arabia.
(Atlantis is told by Plato destroyed about 11,000 years ago.)
10. The Adites (Aad) are often described as having red hair and this is
similar to the description of the mythology of Atlantis in several places
such as in Egypt, Ireland, Winnebago, etc.
11. The Adites (Aad) have 10 kings who rule several places all over the
world simultaneously, this is similar to the story of the 10 kings of
Atlantis according to Plato's description in the text of Critias.
12. The Adites arrived in Saudi Arabia after leaving the Aad place which
was devastated by a terrible wind disaster from the black clouds. This
might be similar to the A tlantis disaster.
A very grand capital has been punished by God for the crime of its
inhabitants by a terrible flood. The story of Ad is recorded in pre-
Islamic traditions and mentioned also in the Koran, God condemns its
inhabitants for building a "high place for nothing." The Adites are said
to have "worshiped the sun by forming the top of the pyramid," This
practice is more directed to the teachings and life on Atlantis.
This area is also known as "Pillar City," or "Bronze Land." Plato

described as a pillar of Atlantis, while their city was a very advanced

city before it was destroyed. Also mentioned was very advanced for
the bronze trade, in his time.
In the Arabic tradition, the Adites are described as giants (Titanium

Atlantis in Greek Mythology), superior architects and builders who
have been able to lift large stones. Even unmatched until now, the
rural tribes of Saudi Arabia consider ancient ruins of extraordinary size
as "the building of the Adites," and consider their ancestors "Ad" at a
very early age.
In the 19th Century, the King of the Mussulman tribe was Shedd-Ad-
Ben-Ad, or "Descendant and Son of Ad." The ancestors of the Arabs
are Ad, grandchildren of the biblical Ham.
The Adites are still considered the earliest inhabitants of Arabia. They
are referred to as "red men", for their hair color like that. Some records
of Atlantis (Egypt, Ireland, Winnebago, etc.) describe Atlantis, at least
in part, as a redheaded person. The Adites had 10 kings in various parts
of the world simultaneously - the same number and disposition as
explained by Plato in his Atlantis account, Kritias. The Adites arrived in
the area after the former were destroyed by a huge black cloud with
the severity of the storm. Some geological history records were clearly
recorded of the volcanic eruption that accompanied it.
Destruction of Atlantis. "Ad" is still the name of the Semitic tribe in

Hadramut province, Saudi Arabia, whose ancestors claimed
descendants from their ancestors as Noah's grandchildren.
Ignatius Donelly, the author of the book "Atlantis, the Antediluvian

World" states several similarities between the Adites (Aad) and the
Atlanteans, including:
1. Is the predecessor of a very old age.
2. Giant body.

3.Fant to make large and tall buildings.

4. Loves to worship celestial objects such as the sun, stars, etc.
5. The word Adites is close to the word Adityas which is a group of
Indian gods, and this Adityas can be associated with the Titans, a group
of Greek gods where one of them is Atlas (the first king of Atlantis).
Noah's generation of sons: Shem, Ham, and Japheth, and they are
children born after the flood. "Can we not assume that the three
children represent the three major races on earth, the Genesis account
claims that the Phoenicians were descendants of Ham, whereas the
Hebrews were descendants of Shem, we find Hebrew and Phoenician
united by common language ties, common traditions, and general
racial characteristics.
The Jews were the great traders of the world eighteen centuries after
Christ, just as the Phoenicians were the great traders of the world
fifteen centuries before Christ. In addition, the Arabs, who were
popularly classified as Semites, or Sem's children, claimed in their
tradition that they were descended from "Ad, son of Ham;" written in
chapter ten of their Genesis book among the descendants of Ham,
calling them Seba, Hawila, Raema, etc. If the two big are called Semitic
shares - Phoenician and Arabic - Hamites, surely the third member of
the group belongs to the same race. If the Jews also recognized a
branch of the Hamitic racial roots, then we refer to the Semitic race,
the Turanians, which included the Etruscans, Finns, Tartars, Mongols,
Chinese, and Japanese; second, Hamitic family, red races - including
Ethiopians, Phoenicians, Egyptians, Hebrews, Berbers, third, Japhetic
descendants with whiter skin, including Greeks, Italians, Celts, Goths,
and people who wrote Sanskrit-other words, the whole Aryan family.
If we add these three descendants to the negro race - which cannot be

traced back to Atlantis, and do not include, according to Genesis,
among the descendants of Noah - we have four descendants, white,

red, yellow, and black, recognized by the Egyptians as all There seems
to be some doubt for the Semitic race. It's a different racial class
because both Semites and Hamites; as, for example, Sheba and
Hawila; whereas the Mash, or Meshech, race was classified between
the sons of Shem and the children of Japheth.
If Arya was a Japhetic race, and if Yafet was one of the patriarch's
children who escaped the Flood, then surely, if the Genesis tradition
was true, Arya came from a sinking land, that is, Atlantis. According to
Genesis, the descendants of Japheth who escaped from the Flood with
Noah were Ionians, residents of Morea, inhabitants on the coast of
Cilicia Asia Minor, the Cyprians, the Macedonian Dodoneans, the
Iberians, and the Thracians. These are all now recognized as Aryans,
except for Iberia.
In fact, there seems to be confusion from Hamitic and Semites. "This

is shown in the mixture of Hamitic and Semitic in some of the most
ancient inscriptions, in the facility of relations between Semites from
Asia and Egyptian Hamites, in its absorption is not observed from all
Asiatic Hamites races, and Semitic adoption of Hamitic deities and
religious systems. This it is evident that, in the period not long before,
the two families had settled together and spoke that language
same. "(Winchell's" Pre-Adamites, "p. 36.)
Is it not more plausible to suppose that the so-called Semitic race of

Genesis is only part of the Hamitic purity, and that we must look for
the third large part of Noah's sons in Turanians race, Francis
Lenormant argues that the Turanian race is descended from Magog,
the son of Japheth.
He regarded the Turanians as intermediaries between the white and

yellow races, who then made it to each of them. "Uzbecs, Turkish
Osmanli, and Hungarian do not have to be distinguished in appearance

from the most perfect branches of the white race, on the other hand,
Tchondes almost exactly resembles the Tongouses, which originate
from the yellow race.
The Turanian language is characterized by the same agglutinative

character found in America. Mongolia and India are the same in the
absence of a heavy beard. The color of the Inca kingdom is yellow;
yellow is the color of the imperial family in China. The Peruvian religion
is worship of the sun, the sun is a god.
In Peru Pachacamac is considered a sovereign creator. Camac-Hya is

the name of a Hindu goddess. Haylli is the burden of each verse of the
song composed in praise of the sun and the Incas. Mr. John Ranking
derives the word Allah from the word Haylli, also said Halle Lujah.
The sixty year cycle was used between most of the East Asian
countries, and among the Muyscas of the highlands of Bogota.
"Quipu," a cable-tied calculation, was used in Peru and in China.
(Bancroft "Native Races," vol. V., P. 48.)
In Peru and China "both use hieroglyphics, which are read from the top
down." (Ibid.)
"It seems most obvious to me," said Humboldt, "that monuments,

methods of calculating time, the cosmogony system, and many myths
of America, offer striking analogies with ideas from East Asia - East
analogies that show ancient communication, and do not only the
result of a uniform condition in which all nations were found at the
beginning of civilization. "(" Crit., "Tom. Ii., P. 68.)
"In the ruined cities of Cambodia, which is located farther east of

Burmah, recent research has found teocallis like those in Mexico, and
the remains of temples of the same type and pattern of people from
the Yucatan. And when we reach the sea. we find in Suku, on Java, a

Teocalli that is truly identical to Tehuantepec. Mr Ferguson said, "as

we advance eastward from the Euphrates valley, at every step we
meet with art forms becoming more and more like people from
Central America (" Builders of Babylon, "p. 88.)
Prescott said: a coincidence that was strong enough to authorize the

belief that the Anahuac civilization was to some degree influenced by
those from East Asia; and, secondly, that differences are like to bring
back communication for a very long time. "(" Mexico "vol. Iii., P. 418.)
"All appearances," continued Lenormant ("Ancient History of the

East," vol.
I., P. 64), "will lead us to regard the Turanian as the first branch of the
Japhetic family who went out into the world; and by premature
separation, by being isolated and antagonistic, taking, or rather
preserved, physiognomy is really different this is a type of white race
imperfectly developed ".....
We might regard this yellow race as the first and oldest of Atlantis and,
therefore, reach the furthest from the same source; then came the
Hamitic race; then none other than the descendants of the Japhetic
race.
About the Ad and Atlantis in a summary of several mythologies.
We will be able to find a picture of the Ad and Atlantis in the most

ancient traditions of various races.
The great king of Mussulman was Shedd-Ad-Ben-Ad, or Shed-Ad, Ad's

son, or Atlantis. Among the Arabs the first inhabitants of the country
were known as the Adites, from their ancestors, called Ad , grandson
of Ham. These Adites may be Atlantis or Ad-lantis. "They were
personified by a king who was thought to be the origin of his ancestors,

and given centuries of life after him." In the book "Ancient Eastern
History" Lenormant and Chevallier, vol. Yes, Hal. 295. They came from
the northeast. "He married a thousand wives, had four thousand sons,
and lived for two hundred years. His descendants multiplied. After his
death, his sons Shadid and Shedad ruled as Adites' successors.
In the past, the people of Ad were a thousand tribes, each consisting

of several thousand men. The great conquest was attributed to
Shedad; He is very powerful and authoritative, it is said, all as
predecessors of the Arabs and Iraq. Canaanite migration, the
establishment of civilization in Syria, and the Shepherd's invasion of
Egypt, by many Arab writers, were linked and preceded by Shedad's
expedition. "(Ibid., Page 296).
Shedad built a palace decorated with extraordinary columns, and was

surrounded by magnificent gardens. That's called Irem. "It was a
paradise that Shedad built in imitation of heaven, which he had heard"
("Ancient Eastern History," p. 296). In other words, an ancient race
that worshiped the sun, with a procession of great worship rituals,
then conquered Arabia at the beginning of history; They were the sons
of Adlantis: their king tried to make the palace and garden of Eden like
Atlantis.
The Adites are remembered by the Arabs as a great and civilized race.
"They are portrayed as giant men, their strengths are the same as their
size, and can easily move large stones. They are accomplished
architects and builders. They built many monuments of their strength;
and therefore, among the Arabs, there was a habit of referring to the
remaining large stone ruins as "Adi Building."
To this day Arabs say "The Ad". In the Qur'an they are said to have
made in buildings they built in high "high places for nothing;"
Expressions that prove that "Their idolatry is thought to have been

colored with Sabism culture or worship of the stars . " (Ibid.)

Lenormant "In this legend,", "we find traces of high civilization, large
building constructors, with advanced civilizations, similar to Chaldea,
who embraced a religion similar to Babylon; Material advances are
allied with great moral depravity and obscene rites. Facts this must be
true and truly historical, because everywhere they met the Ethiopians,
Among the Canaanites, their brothers came. "
Also a great catastrophe that destroyed the entire Adite nation, except
for a few who fled because they had abandoned idol worship. Black
clouds covered their area where the whole area had been fierce
storms and massive floods, which wiped out everything. The first
Adites were followed by the second Adites; Perhaps the second Adite
was the one who escaped the catastrophe. The center of his power
was the Sheba Empire.
The Adites survived for a thousand years The legacy of the Adites is
seen from the monuments in Egypt as well as the Egyptians
themselves; Their hair is red or sunburned, their large temple is a
pyramid building. ("Ancient Eastern History," p. 321.)
Agatharchides on "Sabian," from the book ("De Mari Erythræo," p.

102), Their homes are decorated in extraordinary ways, and
equipment of all kinds, gold and silver, beds and silver, and all
furnishings with amazing wealth. The building they have is veiled in
gold, or silver. On the friez, the ornaments and the door frames where
they put the gold plates of precious stones. "
All this reminds one of the descriptions given by the Spaniards in the
sun temples in Peru. The people worshiped the Phoenician gods with
the name slightly changed; "Their religion is the ultimate worshiper of
the sun ... This was originally a formless religion, without idolatry, and
without the priesthood." (Ibid., P. 325)

They "worship the sun from the top of the pyramid. They believe in
the immortality of the soul. In all these things we see similarity to
Atlantis. The great Ethiopian or Cushite Empire, which was in the
earliest times, as Mr. Rawlinson, "from the Caucasus to the Indian
Ocean, from the banks of the Mediterranean Sea to the mouth of the
river Ganges," was the empire of Dionysos, the kingdom of "Ad" the
El Eldrisi called the language used to this day by the Mahrah Arabs, in
East Arabia, "the language of the people of Ad," and Dr. JH Carter, in
the Bombay Journal of July, 1847, said, "This is the softest and
sweetest language I have ever heard." It would be interesting to
compare this dialect with the languages of Central America. Deva
Thoth from the Egyptians, is a god who called At-hothes.
We turn to another ancient race, the Indo-European family - the Aryan

race. In Sanscrit Adim, meaning first. Among the Hindoos the first
person is Ad-ima, his wife is Heva. They live on an island, said to be Sri
Lanka; They left the island and reached the main land, when there was
a terrible natural disaster, their communication with the parents' land
was forever cut off. This is recorded in "The Bible in India."
Here we seem to have memories of the destruction of Atlantis. Bryant

said, "Ad was the first." The Persians called the first person "Ad-amah."
"Adon" is one of the names of the Supreme Gods of the Phoenicians;
From it comes from the name of the Greek god "Ad-onis." Noted in
Arv-Genesis are Ar-Ad of the Cushites; Now known as Ru-Ad. This is a
series of cities that are connected twelve miles along the coast, full of
the biggest and most magnificent ruins of the past.
Sir William Jones said the people were Persians in the earliest times.
He said: "Moshan assures us that the opinion of the predecessor was

Iran's first king, and the whole earth, was Mashab-Ad; which he
received from the Creator, and was recorded among several holy
books, in heavenly language, used by the author Mussulman, Give the
Arabic title 'Desatir,' or 'Regulations.' Mashab-Ad, in the opinion of the
ancient Persians, was left at the end of the last great cycle of his
people. At first the king of Atlantis. The naming seems to be seen in
these ancient deities grouped together as "Aditya;" And in this name
"Ad-itya" we find a strong resemblance to Semitic culture as "Adites,"
and other stories about Atlantis, or Adlantis. In reinforcing this view,
we conclude:
11. The gods grouped together as Aditya are the most ancient in
Hindoo mythology.
12. They are all gods of light, or solar gods. (Whitney's Oriental and
Linguistic Studies, "p. 39)
13. There are twelve of them.
14. These twelve gods lead twelve months of the year.
15. They are uptake from a very remote past. Whitney, "It seems this
is an attempt by Indian religion to carry out morally new developments
16. Direction, which is a change in character and state of society has

caused failure in the middle, and again becomes forgetfulness,
although it is not half-finished and unclear.
17. These gods are called "sons of Aditi," just as in the Bible we find
the same naming of "sons of Adab," who was the originator and first
musician. "Aditi is not a goddess as a queen's daughter, she is fair
children."

18. Aditya "is elevated above all imperfections, they do not sleep or
wink." The Greeks regarded as representing their Lord equally awake
and omniscient. "Their character is all truth; they hate evil." We have
seen the same traits as the Greeks had for the kings of Atlantis.
19. The sun is sometimes referred to as Aditya. 20. Among Aditya was
Varuna, equivalent to Uranos, who identified with Atlantis. In the
vedas Varuna is the "god of the sea."
Aditya represents an earlier and purer form of religion: "While in the

long chanting of spiritual prayer to the other gods about: life, wealth,
strength, to Aditya is generosity, forgiveness of sins, freedom from
guilt, and repentance. "(" Oriental and Linguistic Studies, "p. 43)
Aditya, like the Adites, was identified with the doctrine of the
immortality of the soul. Yama is a god living outside. In the Persian
story he appears as Yima, and "was made the ruler of the golden age
and founder of heaven." (Ibid., Page 45.) (See "Zamna," p. 167 ante.)
Given all these facts, one cannot doubt that the legends of "the sons
of Ad", "the Adites," and "the Aditya people," all refer to Atlantis.
George Smith, in the story of the Chaldeans and about Creation (page
78), which is elaborated from the Babylonian version, shows that there
was an original human race at the beginning of Chaldean History, a
dark race, Zalmat-qaqadi, called Ad-mi, or Ad -ami; They are a race
"that has fallen," and are opposite of "Sarku, or the Race of light.
"Fall" might refer to their destruction by the great flood, as a result of

the moral degradation and anger of the gods. The name Adam is used
in legend, but as a racial name, not a male. Genesis (chapters 3, 2)
clearly says that God created human beings male and female, and

"calls their names Adam." That is, these people are Ad-ami, "Ad," or
Atlantis people.
"The author of the Book of Genesis," said M. Schoebel, "in speaking of

people who were swallowed up by disaster, always described them as
'Haadam,' 'Adamite humans.'" The Cain race lived and multiplied far
from Seth's land; In other words, far from land that was destroyed by
disaster. Josephus, who gives us information about the primitive
traditions of the Jews, tells us (chapter ii, p. 42) that "Cain traveled in
many countries" before he arrived at the land of Nod. The Bible does
not tell us that the Cain race died by disaster. "Cain came out before
the Lord; He did not call his name; The people who were destroyed
were" children of Jehovah. "
All this shows that a large colony was sent by a civilization source
before sinking into the sea. Across the ocean we find Guatemalans
claiming their descendants from a goddess called At-tit, or ancestors
who lived for four hundred years, and first taught the worship of the
true God, which they later forgot. (Bancroft's Native Races, vol. III, p.
75.)
While the famous stone calendar in Mexico shows that the sun is
usually called Tonatiuh but at that time was called the god of disaster
it was then called Atl-tona-ti-eh, or At-onatiuh. (Valentini's "Mexican
Calendar Stone", Maya Archology art, p. 15)
Thus we find the sons of Ad at the basis of all the most ancient human
races, namely the Hebrews, Arabs, Chaldeans, Hindoos, Persians,
Egyptians, Ethiopians, Mexicans, and Central Americans; Historical
testimony shows that all of these races if traced back to the beginning
they returned to Ad-lantis.

It can be concluded that the Adites known to the Arabs were not the
first Aad but were the remnants of humans who survived the Aad
disaster and moved to South Arabia.
This is actually in accordance with the verses of the Qur'an:

..and that He is the Lord (who has) the Shi'a star, and that He has
destroyed the first Ad, and Thamud. Then no one is left by Him (life).
And the people of Noah before that. Indeed they are the most despotic
and the most ungodly, (QS An-Najm: 49-52) And it is very possible that
the Aad people also have rituals of worshiping celestial bodies such as
the star Sirius. If we examine the Adites who landed in South Arabia
eventually developed into the Saba people we know worship the sun.
[71]
The 11,000-year-old Gobekli Tepe site (the same as the time of the
destruction of Atlantis according to Plato) also seems to cult the star
Sirius.
We can see the similarities of stories originating from the scriptures as

follows:
9. According to the bible the founder of the Tower of Babel is Nimrod

the son of Kush Bin Ham Bin Nuh, while according to the book of
jubilee the Tower of Babel's height is 2.484 meters, this is the tallest
building in the world and no one has liked it to date.
10. According to the Qur'an the Aad established very high Pillars that
had never been made before on earth.
11. According to Greek mythology, Atlas supports heaven and earth

and is symbolized by a pillar soaring to touch the sky. The father of
Atlas according to Greek mythology is Iapetus who is probably Yafits
Bin Noah. Meanwhile, according to Plato, the father of Atlas was

Poseidon who was probably Sidon the son of Canaan, the son of Ham,
the son of Noah.
12. According to Indian mythology Kashyap is the father of the Adityas

also known as the Devas. Kashyap was probably Kush bin Ham Bin
Noah, while the Adityas were probably Aad. Kashyap's wives are the
children of Prajpati or Yafits BinNuh.
13. So the Aadites are probably descendants of Yafith and Ham. This
also fits the narrative of the Bible where the founder of the Tower of
Babel was Nimrod the son of Kush Bin Ham Bin Nuh. In accordance
with the legend of the Arabs that the Adites (Aad) are descendants of
Ham Bin Noah. So the Adityas of Indian mythology are probably
Nimrod and his people who built the Tower of Babel which has a height
of 2,484 meters, this is what the Qur'an refers to as the Aad people
who built the Pillars of Iram that had never been made before on this
earth . And this is what is referred to as Atlas in Greek mythology which
is also famous for its pillars that touch the sky, and Atlas is also the son
of Iapetus or Yafits the son of Noah.
14. The Aad were destroyed by the wind according to the Qur'an.
According to the Bible the tower of Babel was also destroyed by the
wind. According to Indian mythology, Indra, the leader of the Adityas
(Devas), was the lord of the Storm and Lightning. According to Greek
mythology, the Titans (a giant group of which Atlas is one of them)
were destroyed by Zeus the Lord of Storm and Lightning Winds.
15. The Aad are described as being arrogant in their strength and like
to torture cruelly and cruelly or it can also be said that the Aad people
have the characteristics of the occupiers / imperialists. The Bible
states: God "raised" Yafits Bin Noah (and his descendants?) And He
would live in the tents of Sam Bin Nuh (and his descendants?) And

Canaan Bin Ham Bin Noah (and his descendants?) Would be his
servants.
16. In Indian mythology, the Adityas (Devas) are worshiped and

worshiped. In Greek mythology the Titans (of which Atlas is one) are a
giant group that once ruled the world. After that because of the cruelty
of Cronus the leader of Titan, Zeus held a confrontation and defeated
the Titans.
In addition to information from Indian mythology, there is the story of

the Patala region which is the home of the Asuras. The Patala area is
divided into:
1. Atala
2. Vitala
3. Sutala4. Talatala
5. Mahatala
6. Rasatala
7. Patala (Nagaloka)
One of the Patala regions, "Atala", is very similar in pronunciation to
"Atlantis". [72]
Iram or Menara Babel or Atlas pillar, in Indian mythology there is the

story of Mount Meru which is described very high. And it turns out at
the beginning of the 20th century a Hungarian Marac Aurel Stein
discovered "Dunhuang Manuscripts" which are thought to originate
from the 2nd century AD in the "A Thousand Buddha" cave.
Interestingly, one of the documents describes the mountain "Meru" as

a "tower". Could this be the original form of the mountain "Meru"
which is a very tall tower which is also called the "Tower of Babel"?
[73]

Iram in Hebrew means shine (shinning) (that is) the residents of Iram
who have tall buildings, (QS Al-Fajr: 7) Can be interpreted as residents
of luminous cities who have tall buildings. This is similar to the
description of the Metropolitan city in modern times.
When we turn to Hinduism we still find this king of Atlantis. In the

Sanskrit book we find references to a god called Deva-Nahusa, who
has been identified by scholars with Dionysus. He is connected "to the
oldest history and mythology in the world." He is said to have become
contemporary with Indra, the king of Meru, who was also deified, and
who appeared in the Vedas as the main form of supreme
representation. "The warm colors of the imagination used in
describing the greatness of the Deva-Nahusa. For the time he
controlled sovereign affairs in Meru; he conquered the seven dwipas,
and led his army through all the countries known in the world; by
means of unmatched wisdom and miraculous heroism he make his
kingdom universal. " Here we see that the great god Indra, the main
deity of the Hindus, was previously the king of Meru, and that Deva-
Nahusa (De (va) nushas - De-onyshas) had also been king of Meru; and
we must remember that Theopompus tells us that the island of
Atlantis was inhabited by "Meropes;" Lenormant had reached the
conclusion that the first people in the ancient world were "Mero
people."
"Vedic religion knows no idols," said Max Müller; "Idolatry in India is a

secondary formation, a degradation of worship that is more primitive
than an ideal god." That is pure sun worship, as is true in Peru on the
arrival of the Spaniards. That is in accordance with Plato's description
of the religion of Atlantis.
In the religion of Atlantis has reached all the great minds that underlie
modern beliefs. They have reached the universal conception, the
almighty, the great First Cause. Atlantis had worshiped this One God

in Peru and in early Egypt. They viewed the sun as a symbol of the
mighty, kind, and device of this One God. such conceptions can only
come with advanced civilizations. It is then that science has realized
the dependence of all earthly life on sunlight
The people of Atlantis have believed that the human soul is eternal,
and
that he will revive in his material body; in other words, they believe in
"bodily resurrection and eternal life." They are appropriate for
embalming those who die.
The Duke of Argyll ("The Unity of Nature") says: "We have found in the
most ancient records evidence of the Aryan language that indications
of religious thought are higher, simpler, and purer as we go back in
time, until finally, in the very oldest composition of the human voice
that has come down to us, we find the Divine spoken of in the lofty
language that forms the opening of the Prayer.
The City of Atlantis according to Plato in the text of Critias has buildings
covered in gold because it is appropriate to call it a city glowing (IRAM).
Or it could also be possible that the civilization of Atlantis had
advanced technology so that it had light technology so that at night
the city looked radiant.
If we look at the description of the tower of Babel (the Aad) of Bible

Genesis chapter 11, it is located somewhere in the east called Shinar.
Try to compare with the description of Iram in Hebrew which also
means to shine / shine. While the word "Sinar" in Malay is similar to
the word "Shinar" which is quoted bible. Even the direction was
towards the east, assuming that the ark of Noah US landed in a place
in the middle east then the east direction from the middle east leads
to the Asian continent.

As written in the book.Prof. Arysio Nunes dos Santos "Atlantis the Lost
Continent Finally Found" and the latest book by Dr. Danny Hilman
"Plato No Lie" both of which indicate that Atlantis is in Indonesia.
If we pay attention to the words "Have you built in every high ground
of the building to play around" in QS Asy-Syu'araa: 128. Actually this is
similar to the description of Atlantis which also has many plateaus
according to Plato in the text of Critias:
The whole country was said by him to be very lofty and precipitous on
the side of the sea ...
However, the description of the destruction of the Aad by wind and

lightning turns out not to be the same as the description of the
destruction of Atlantis by Plato in the text of Critias which is described
to have occurred in 1 day by the earthquake and flood: I think the
disaster is more similar to the disaster that befell the Thamuds:
"Because of that they were struck by an earthquake, so they are
corpses lying in their homes. " (Surah Al-A'raaf verse 78).
The Thamud according to the Qur'an are the direct heirs / successors
of the Aad and also get their land. And remember you when God made
you substitutes (in power) after the 'Aad and gave you a place on
earth. You built castles in the flat land, and you carved the mountains
to make houses; then remember the favors of Allah and do not run
rampant on the earth to make damage. (Surat al-A 'raf: 74)
Thamud have a specialty that is they like to sculpt mountains to be

used as a place to live. Many people think that such buildings only exist
in Mada'in Saleh, Saudi Arabia even though buildings similar to their
construction are also found in
various corners of the world.

Like the people of Noah, who were scattered all over the earth, Aad
and Thamud also seemed to spread globally throughout the earth. It is
likely that the Aad were the first generation Atlantis who were
destroyed by the wind while the Thamud were the second generation
Atlantis who were destroyed by the earthquake according to Plato's
description in the Critias text.
And if we pay attention to the words "You established palaces in his

flat lands ..." in Surah Al-A'raf: 74, the words "his flat lands" are similar
to Plato's description in the text Critias concerning the flat plains of
Atlantis.
And in the text Critias also tells how

Poseidon turned the central hill of
Atlantis into the circle of fortresses that
flowed between them. This is in principle
the same as expertise in carving the
Thamud mountains.
Interestingly, there is a legend of Mount

Shasta in the US that tells the story of a
civilization from Lemuria which about
11,000 years ago was displaced (because of a terrible disaster in
Lemuria) into Mount Shasta. It is said that this civilization built an
underground city inside Mount Shasta. This ability is similar to the
ability of the Thamud (US Pious Prophet) who could carve a mountain
to be used as a place to live. Disasters that happened to Atlantis is
estimated to occur about 11,000 years ago, this is a very interesting
coincidence. Are Lemuria and Atlantis the same? Some sources state
that Atlantis was the successor of Lemuria.

We know that the Thamud are the successors of the Aad people. Does
Lemuria refer to the civilization that was first built by the Aad ...?
Does Atlantis refer to the civilization of Thamud ...?
When would Aad appear on earth and where is the location of Aad's
civilization ......? [74]
Crystal City of Atlantis

This discovery was found in an ancient document made by Robert
Charmux. As amazing as the discovery of a submerged city
underwater is located in the Bahamas by five divers in 1970. a pyramid
with a magnificent golden pattern surrounded by dome domes,
rectangular buildings, metal equipment that is not identified, and the
statue on which there are mysterious containing 7 miniatures
pyramid.
The crystal, brought to the surface by Dr. Ray Brown, It is known that
Cristal can strengthen the energy of the object in its path, the Crystal
emits light that can cure disease, Cristal was made by a method that is
still unknown to the scientists who study it at this time. The crystal is
found in a room that shines mysteriously in an underwater pyramid
with equipment such as a light gun that shines on it. The Kirlian
camera, which can record images beyond the limits of human ability,
observes that there are things that appear to show an eye in the crystal
that is not visible to the naked eye.
It is not yet known which technology can make a road consisting of a

mixture of asphalt and containing magnesium oxide. And the gravel is
flat for hundreds of miles that have remained intact on the seabed in
more than 10,000 years. This road is found under water, on the east
coast by submarine divers in Aluminaut,

In 1977, a mysterious event occurred in the Atlantic Ocean related to

unknown technology. A 650-foot-tall pyramid is mysteriously glowing,
with sparkling white water that turns green. A color that contrasts with
the darkness of the water at the depth of the sea. The discovery was
photographed by Arl Marahall on the Cay Sal expedition.
Photos of Dr. William Bell's 1958 taken at the bottom of the Atlantic
Ocean shows a spire measuring about 6 feet appearing on a base that
resembles a gear with a strange beam coming out of the bottom of the
hole, whether this is a former "eternal lamp" that was often written
by ancient researchers . "Eternal light" is powered by an
interdimensional cosmic energy taken out of the atmosphere by a
form of crystal conductor at the top of the pyramid / building?
Larger pyramids from buildings ever built in the world in modern times
have been found on the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean, in China, and in
Egypt, which our technology cannot yet compete with. These pyramids
have a kind of cement which is recognized by our researchers as being
much better than what we are using now. Ancient writings mention
that the pyramid was symbolized as a time capsule containing the
history and technology of the Sun kingdom and the technology of
Atlantis.
A very large pyramid, at a depth of 10,000 feet in the Atlantic Ocean,

is reported to have been found with crystals throbbing at its peak, by
Tony Benik's expedition. The group also found a crystal sheet, and said
that if a beam of light was emitted through it, mysterious writing
would appear inside it.
More underwater pyramids are found in Central America, Yukatan,

and Louisiana, where the peaks are also found in the Florida Strait. An
Egyptian-style marble building was found between Florida and Cuba.

Is there a connection with the pole that emits energy found by Dr., zinc
in the Bahamas in the year
1957?
Zink also brought items found in divers

to the Atlantic sea, and has been interviewed by Mind International
agents, Steve Forsberg. One of the amazing discoveries from the
bottom of the Atlantic Ocean was reported by Captain Reyes' crew on
the rescue ship "Talia" from Spain.
They recorded miles and miles of pillared temples, statues and winding
great roads, with small streets branching out from the center like bars
on wheels, and very magnificent temples and pyramids. From this city,
such a city was discovered in Spanish waters by the expedition of Dr.
Maxine Asher and later discovered by Professor Akayonove's
expedition (all documented in the photo) shows similarities with
Plato's description of Atlantis.
More than 30 different ruins have been found on the Atlantic seabed
since 1956, and in ancient libraries, several old maps showing Atlantis
and its connecting seas have been found. The island is known as the
capital of a country on a continent that spreads from North Africa and
Europe to Florida with a tropical climate on the west and south coasts,
and cold climates in the north and east.
In addition to Mount Padang, Mount Sadahurip in Garut, West Java is

also not free from the attention of observers of the history of
civilization. The shape is almost precise like a pyramid or a building The
pyramids in Egypt are one of the reasons some observers suspect that
this Mountain is not the Mountain as it usually is. Allegedly, behind a
heap of land
Sadahurip is a heritage building from the past.

Among the artifacts that have been found around Sadahurip Mountain
are stone inscriptions carved into writing.
According to Plato and other historians, Atlantis had the most

advanced and peaceful government in the world at its peak. And for
thousands of years the earth was in a period of peace with a form of
political system that was unmatched. Respected historians and
adventurers, such as Diodorus, Marcellinus, Proculus, Plutarch,
Herodotus, Timagenus, Aelenus, Theopompos, and many more.
Atlantis and the Aryan

race
Edgar Cayce "Atlantis
Series of four main
readings: 364-10, 378-13,
378-14, and 2329-3, 364.
about a few centuries ago
Atlantis, was in a period
that lasted from 210,000
BC to 10,014 BC.
Map showing small Atlantis from the largest Lemurian continent

in what is now the Pacific Ocean, from the Story of Atlantis and
Lemuria.
Plato (427 - 347 BC) states that tens of thousands of years ago various
volcanic eruptions occurred simultaneously, causing earthquakes,
melting ice, and flooding. The incident caused part of the earth's
surface to sink. That is what he calls the lost continent or Atlantis.
Recent research conducted by Aryso Santos, confirms that Atlantis is
an area now called Indonesia. After doing research for 30 years, he

produced the book Atlantis, The Lost Continent Finally Found, The
Definitiveve Localization of Plato's Lost Civilization (2005). Santos
presents 33 comparisons, such as area, weather, natural resources,
volcanoes, and farming methods, which finally concluded that Atlantis
was Indonesia. The rice terracing system that is typical of Indonesia,
according to him, is the form adopted by Borobudur, the Pyramids in
Egypt, and the ancient Aztec buildings in Mexico.
The Indonesian Context, It was not a coincidence when Indonesia in

1958, on the ideas of Prof. Dr. Mochtar Kusumaatmadja through Law
no. 4 Perpu of 1960, sparked the Djoeanda Declaration. Its contents
state that the Indonesian state with its inland waters constitutes a
unified territory of the archipelago. That fact was later recognized by
the International Law of the Sea Convention 1982. Referring to Santos'
research, at
tens of thousands of years ago the territory of Indonesia was a unified
continent. Not fragmented in tens of thousands of islands as they are
now.
Santos determined that in the past Atlantis was a continent that


era). With the eruption of dozens of volcanoes simultaneously, mostly
located in the territory of Indonesia (formerly), then part of the
continent sank and was covered by water from the melting ice.

The real Atlantis record according to Timaeus and Critias. Atlantis

described by Plato is a nation that really exists in history. Hitler even
believed that the Aryans were direct descendants of Atlantis that
made him ordered the search for this continent.
Plato's Classical Text, Critias by Plato 360 BC translated by Benjamin

Jowett New York, C. Scribner Sons, [1871]
Timaeus and Critias written by Plato written in 347 BC These sentence

fragments are translated from Timaeus and Critias in the English
version of Benjamin Jowett's translation. Timaeus and Critias is a book
written in the form of dialogue that took place between Timaeus,
Critias, Hermocartes and Socrates.
In the book, the story of Atlantis is told by Critias who heard the story
from his grandfather who is also named Critias. While Critias (the
grandfather) heard it from Solon. And Solon heard from the Egyptian
priests.
Timaeus only slightly mentioned Atlantis. While Critias describes

Atlantis more. However, Critias seems to have not been resolved by
Plato.
In the discussion below, the writer will explain the picture engraved on
the Borobudur fringe in accordance with what Plato told in the
dialogue set forth in his book.
In the Author's book entitled Borobudur Instead of Temple and

Borobudur True Back History is explained in detail that Borobudur was
not built by the Sailendra Dynasty and is not a Buddhist or Hindu
temple.
Atlantis Location

"This power came from the Atlantic Ocean. At that time, the Atlantic
Ocean could be navigated and there was an island located in front of
the strait which you called the pillars of Hercules. The island was wider
than the combination of Libya and Asia and these pillars were also the
entrance to the other islands around it, and from those islands you can
get to the entire continent which forms a barrier to the Atlantic sea.
The sea that is in the pillars of Hercules is just like a harbor that has a
narrow entrance. But the sea beyond it is the real sea, and the
continents that surround it can be called continents without borders.
In this region of Atlantis, there is a great kingdom that rules the whole
island and other islands around it and parts of other continents
"(Timaeus)
The origin of the Atlantis

"Earlier I spoke of the division of territory held for the gods and how
they were spread throughout the world in different proportions. And
Poseidon, received his share, namely the island of Atlantis." (Critias).
"In the center of the island is a plain that is considered the best and
has fertile soil. There is a mountain that is not too high on each side.
On that mountain lives a man named Evenor who has a wife named
Leucippe.
They have one daughter named Cleito. When Cleito was an adult, his
father and mother passed away. Poseidon fell in love and had sex with
her. "(Critias)
Cleito's name, which Plato calls, is identical to the Chetho building

described above.

Characteristics of the Land of Atlantis

"Poseidon then broke up the land around the hill where Cleito lived so
that the hill was separated from other plains. The hill is now
surrounded by a circular sea. Poseidon made two parts of the land like
this so that the number became two plains surrounded by three
territorial waters." (Critias) "Each land has a circumferential distance
from the center of the island. So no one person and one ship can reach
the island. Poseidon then made two springs in the middle of the island,
one warm water and one cold water. it also makes a variety of foods
emerge from fertile soil. " (Critias)
The ancestors of the people of Atlantis

"Poseidon and Cleito have five pairs of male twins. He then divides the
island of Atlantis
into ten parts. He
gives the eldest son
of the first twin pair
the residence of
their mother and
the surrounding area which is the widest and best land. He also makes
him king over his brothers. Poseidon gave the name of the child Atlas.
And hence the whole island and the ocean was called the Atlantic ".
(Critias)
Look at ten figures of people and one person who might be their
parents
Prosperity of the Nation of Atlantis
"The land of Atlantis is the best land in the world and is therefore able
to accommodate large numbers of troops." (Critias)

"The land also benefits from annual rainfall, has an abundant supply in
all places." (Critias)
"Orichalcum can be excavated in many areas on the island. At that

time Orichalcum was more valuable than any valuable object, except
gold. On the island there was also a lot of wood for the work of
carpenters and enough supplies for farm animals or wild animals, who
live on rivers or land, who live on mountains or plains. Even on the
island there are also many elephants "(Critias) The Structure of Atlantis
soldiers, they got
their own territory
and all the necessities
for life and education
were provided in
abundance. They
never assume that
theirs are their own.
They consider it
theirs together. They
also never demand
more food than is
needed. " (Critias)
"These soldiers lived around the temples of Athena and Hephaestus

on a hilltop. In that place they then made a fence to protect the place.
In the north, they built a room to eat in winter and made buildings that
could be used for mutual needs. "(Critias)

A technology of Atlantis"They built temples, castles and harbors. They

also arranged the whole area in the following order: first they built
bridges to connect the water area with the land that surrounds the
ancient city. Then made the way to and from the palace. They built
castles in places residence of the gods and their ancestors who
continue to be maintained by the next generation. Each king passed
his extraordinary ability to the next king until they were able to build
buildings that are extraordinarily large and beautiful. "(Critias)
Destruction of the island of A Atlantis

"9,000 years is the number of years that have taken place since the
war that took place between those who dwelled outside the pillars of
Hercules and those who lived in it. This is the war that I will describe".
(Critias)

sight ". (Critias) "Because it was only overnight, unusually heavy rains
swept the earth and at the same time an earthquake occurred. Then a
flood emerged which pooled the entire region." (Critias)
"Zeus, the king of the gods who ruled according to the law and was
able to see the evil deeds they were doing, began to impose penalties
for the honorable race so they could be awakened and purified. Then
he began to gather the gods from their respective residences. After
they all gathered, Zeus said: ..... "(Critias)

of years that have passed since the war which is said to have taken
place between those living outside the Pillars of Heracles. This war I
will explain .
have a leader and has fought out of war; the territory on the other

hand was ordered by the kings of Atlantis, which was the larger island
on the boundary of Libya and Asia, and when it was submerged by an

but very little about their actions. Regarding the country the Egyptian
priest said what was not only possible but was actually true, that the
boundaries of the days established by the Isthmus, and which towards
their continent were extended as far as the heights of Cithaeron and
Parnes; the boundary line descends towards the sea, has the Oropus
district on the right, and with the Asopus river as the boundary on the

left. the land is the best in the world, and therefore can be in those
days to support a large army, raised from the people around it.
through so many changes, there has never been a sufficient
accumulation of land down from the mountains, as in other places, but
disaster drowned the land.
softer parts of the land have high mountains, hills covered with land,
and plains, as we are called, from Phelleus full of rich earth, and there
is abundance wood in the mountains.
many other tall trees, cultivated by humans and plenty of food for
livestock.



extraordinary

Ilissus, and included Pnyx on one side, and Lycabettus as the boundary

purpose.
earthquake, and have left only a few small rivers that still exist in the
vicinity, but in those days the fountains provided an abundant supply
of water for all and suitable temperatures in summer and in winter.
This is how they lived, becoming themselves citizens and leaders of
Hellenes, who were willing to be their followers
who live in their days are the most famous. And furthermore, if I
haven't forgotten what I heard when I was a child, I will give you the
character and origin of their enemies. For friends do not have to keep
and when copying them out again translated into our language.



sacrifices.

very fertile. Near the plains again, and also in the center of the island
at a distance of about fifty stadia, there are not very high mountains
on each side. On this mountain there dwells one earth born man
descended from an earlier civilization, named Evenor, and he has a
wife named Leucippe, and they have only children called Cleito. a girl
who has reached adulthood when her father and mother died.
Poseidon fell in love with him and established a household where he

lived and made alternative zones of sea and land that were bigger and
smaller, surrounding one another; there are two lands and three
waters, which are circular in shape, each having a circumference the
same distance from the center.


the whole island and sea was called the Atlantic. For his twin brother,
who was born after him, and obtained as many of them from the edge
of the island to the Pillars of Heracles, facing the country that is now
in Greek is Eumelus, in the language of the country which is named
after him, Gadeirus. From the pair of twins he called one Ampheres,
and the other Evaemon.
was from Diaprepes.
All this and their descendants for many generations are residents and
rulers of the island divers in the open sea; and also, as has already been
said, they hold power towards us the whole country in the Pillars as
far as Egypt and Tyrrhenia.



more valuable in days than anything but gold. Also whatever fragrant
things there are now on earth, whether roots, or grasses, or forests, or
essence that filters from fruit and flowers, grow and develop in that
land; also fruits that recognize from cultivation, both dried species,
that are given to us for food and fruits have hard skin, water for drinks
and meat and store lots of oil if they are to provide pleasure and
entertainment, and fruits that are pampered with look after, and the
kind of fun dessert, which we entertain ourselves after dinner, when
we are tired of eating-all this is the holy island which then sees the
sunlight, gives birth to justice and is amazing and in unlimited
abundance.
And they govern the whole country in the following ways:
First of all they are bridged over the sea zone that surrounds the
ancient metropolis, making its way to and from the royal palace. and
in the beginning they built palaces in the dwellings of their gods and
ancestors, for which they continued to make ornaments from
generations, each king made buildings that were amazing to look at
for size and for beauty.
to find the entry.

In addition, they are divided on the bridge of the land zone which
divides the sea zone, leaving room for one Trireme for The Structure
of Atlantis
soldiers, they got their own territory and all the necessities for life and
education were provided in abundance. They never assume that theirs
are their own. They consider it theirs together. They also never
demand more food than is needed. " (Critias)
"These soldiers lived around the temples of Athena and Hephaestus

on a hilltop. In that place they then made a fence to protect the place.
In the north, they built a room to eat in winter and made buildings that
could be used for mutual needs. "(Critias)
A technology of Atlantis"They built temples, castles and harbors. They

also arranged the whole area in the following order: first they built
bridges to connect the water area with the land that surrounds the
ancient city. Then made the way to and from the palace. They built
castles in places residence of the gods and their ancestors who
continue to be maintained by the next generation. Each king passed

his extraordinary ability to the next king until they were able to build
buildings that are extraordinarily large and beautiful. "(Critias)
Destruction of the island of A Atlantis

"9,000 years is the number of years that have taken place since the
war that took place between those who dwelled outside the pillars of
Hercules and those who lived in it. This is the war that I will describe".
(Critias)
sight ". (Critias) "Because it was only overnight, unusually heavy rains
swept the earth and at the same time an earthquake occurred. Then a
flood emerged which pooled the entire region." (Critias)


"Zeus, the king of the gods who ruled according to the law and was
able to see the evil deeds they were doing, began to impose penalties
for the honorable race so they could be awakened and purified. Then
he began to gather the gods from their respective residences. After
they all gathered, Zeus said: ..... "(Critias)

of years that have passed since the war which is said to have taken
place between those living outside the Pillars of Heracles. This war I
will explain .
have a leader and has fought out of war; the territory on the other
hand was ordered by the kings of Atlantis, which was the larger island
on the boundary of Libya and Asia, and when it was submerged by an


but very little about their actions. Regarding the country the Egyptian
priest said what was not only possible but was actually true, that the
boundaries of the days established by the Isthmus, and which towards
their continent were extended as far as the heights of Cithaeron and
Parnes; the boundary line descends towards the sea, has the Oropus
district on the right, and with the Asopus river as the boundary on the
left. the land is the best in the world, and therefore can be in those
days to support a large army, raised from the people around it.
through so many changes, there has never been a sufficient

accumulation of land down from the mountains, as in other places, but

disaster drowned the land.
softer parts of the land have high mountains, hills covered with land,
and plains, as we are called, from Phelleus full of rich earth, and there
is abundance wood in the mountains.
many other tall trees, cultivated by humans and plenty of food for
livestock.

extraordinary


Ilissus, and included Pnyx on one side, and Lycabettus as the boundary
purpose.
earthquake, and have left only a few small rivers that still exist in the
vicinity, but in those days the fountains provided an abundant supply
of water for all and suitable temperatures in summer and in winter.
This is how they lived, becoming themselves citizens and leaders of
Hellenes, who were willing to be their followers

who live in their days are the most famous. And furthermore, if I
haven't forgotten what I heard when I was a child, I will give you the
character and origin of their enemies. For friends do not have to keep
and
when
copying them out again translated into our language.


sacrifices.


very fertile. Near the plains again, and also in the center of the island
at a distance of about fifty stadia, there are not very high mountains
on each side. On this mountain there dwells one earth born man
descended from an earlier civilization, named Evenor, and he has a
wife named Leucippe, and they have only children called Cleito. a girl
who has reached adulthood when her father and mother died.
Poseidon fell in love with him and established a household where he

lived and made alternative zones of sea and land that were bigger and
smaller, surrounding one another; there are two lands and three
waters, which are circular in shape, each having a circumference the
same distance from the center.

the whole island and sea was called the Atlantic. For his twin brother,
who was born after him, and obtained as many of them from the edge
of the island to the Pillars of Heracles, facing the country that is now
in Greek is Eumelus, in the language of the country which is named

after him, Gadeirus. From the pair of twins he called one Ampheres,
and the other Evaemon.
was from Diaprepes.
All this and their descendants for many generations are residents and
rulers of the island divers in the open sea; and also, as has already been
said, they hold power towards us the whole country in the Pillars as
far as Egypt and Tyrrhenia.

more valuable in days than anything but gold. Also whatever fragrant
things there are now on earth, whether roots, or grasses, or forests, or
essence that filters from fruit and flowers, grow and develop in that
land; also fruits that recognize from cultivation, both dried species,
that are given to us for food and fruits have hard skin, water for drinks
and meat and store lots of oil if they are to provide pleasure and
entertainment, and fruits that are pampered with look after, and the

kind of fun dessert, which we entertain ourselves after dinner, when

we are tired of eating-all this is the holy island which then sees the
sunlight, gives birth to justice and is amazing and in unlimited
abundance.
And they govern the whole country in the following ways:
First of all they are bridged over the sea zone that surrounds the
ancient metropolis, making its way to and from the royal palace. and
in the beginning they built palaces in the dwellings of their gods and
ancestors, for which they continued to make ornaments from
generations, each king made buildings that were amazing to look at
for size and for beauty.
to find the entry.
In addition, they are divided on the bridge of the land zone which
divides the sea zone, leaving room for one Trireme for enter from one
zone to another, and they are covered in channels so as to leave the
way below for ships; For areas far above water.
Now the largest of the zones where a section is cut from the sea is
three stadia in breadth, and the next coming land zone is the same
width; but the next two zones, one water, the other land, two stadia,
and one that is surrounded by the central island is the only wide
stadium.

The island where the palace is located has a diameter of five stadia. All
of this includes zones and bridges, which are the sixth part of a wide
stadium, they are surrounded by stone walls on each side, placing
towers and gates on the bridge where the sea was passed on. The
stones used in their work were excavated from under the central
island, and from under the zone, outside and inside. one is white, the
other is black, and the third is red, and because they are excavated,
they are at the same time concave double pier, after the roof is formed
from the original stone.
Some of their buildings are simple, but in others they put different
stones together, varying colors for
pleases the eye, and becomes a natural source of fun. The entire field
of walls, which surround the outer zone, they cover with a layer of
brass, and their next wall is coated with tin, and the third, which
includes the castle, flashed with red orichalcum lights. The palace on
the inside of the fort was built on this wise: -in the center is a holy
temple dedicated to Cleito and Poseidon, which remains inaccessible,
and is surrounded by a golden fence; this is the place where the
families of the ten princes first see the light, and there every year
people bring fruit from the earth in their seasons of all ten parts,
offering to each of the ten.
Next is the Poseidon temple itself which is a long stadium, and half the
stadium is wide, and of proportional height, has a strange appearance.
All outside the temple, with the exception of the peaks, they are
covered with silver, and the peaks with gold. In the interior of the roof
temple was ivory, strangely forging everywhere with gold and silver
and orichalcum; and all other parts, walls and pillars and floors, they
are coated with orichalcum.
In their temple a golden statue was placed: there was a god himself
standing on

a six horse chariot and a winged wing so that he touches the roof of
the building with his head; Around him there were one hundred
Nereids riding on dolphins, for such it was thought to be the number
of several bodyguards.
There are also in the interior of other image temples that have been
dedicated by people personally. And around the temple outside were
placed golden statues of all the ten kings and their descendants
wives, and there are many other great offers from kings and private
people, coming both from the city itself and from abroad the city
where they hold power.
There is an altar too, which in size and work is related to this splendor,
and the palace, in such a way, responds to the greatness of the
kingdom and the glory of the temple. In the next place, they have
fountains, one cold and another hot water, in many flowing hearts;
and they are wonderfully adapted for use on the grounds of the
enjoyment and superiority of their waters. They built buildings about
them and planted suitable trees, also they made wells, some open to
the sky, others roofed more, to be used in winter like warm baths;
there are kings' baths, and baths from private persons, kept separate;
and there were separate showers for women, and for horses and
cattle, and for each they gave as much jewelry.
From the flowing water they bring some to the Poseidon family, where
all kinds of beautiful tall trees grow and beauty, because of the
superiority of the land, while the rest is thus conveyed waterways
along the bridge to the outer circle; and there are many temples built
and dedicated to many gods; also gardens and training grounds, some
for men, and others for horses on the two islands formed by the zone;
and in the middle of the larger of the two there were established
separate race-course stadiums wide, and the length allowed to extend
along the island, for horses to race.

There were also soldier guards for guards, more trusted than they
were appointed - to guard the lower zone, which was nearer the
Acropolis while the most trusted of all had houses to give them in the
fortress, near those of the kings.
The dock is full of soldiers and navy forces, and everything is quite
ready to use. Enough of the king's palace plan. This is everywhere far
fifty stadia from the largest zone or harbor, overall, the ends meet at
the mouth of a channel leading to the sea.
The entire area was crowded with dwellings; and the canals and the
largest of the harbor full of ships and merchants coming from all parts,
which, out of their numbers, continue to make diverse voices from
human voices, and the din and the twang of all sorts of night.
I have described the city and its surroundings from an ancient palace
almost in the words of Solon, and now I must try to represent it
the nature and composition of the remaining soil. The whole country
said by him became very tall and steep on the side of the sea, but the
country immediately about and surrounded the city was plain level,
itself surrounded by mountains that descended towards the sea; it was
smooth and even, and rectangular in shape, extending in one direction
to three thousand stadia, but across the center of the interior were
two thousand stadia. This part of the island looks south, and is
protected from the north. That around the mountain is celebrated for
number and size and beauty, far beyond what is still there, because in
them too many villages are rich in the country's people, and rivers, and
lakes, and grasslands supply enough food for every animal, wild or
tame, and still a lot of wood
various kinds, abundant for every type of work.

Now I will explain the plains, as formed by nature and by workers of

many generations of kings through a long age. I was for the most part
rectangular and oblong, and where it fell from a straight line following
a circular moat. The depth, and width, and length of this trench are
extraordinary, and give the impression that a work in such a way,
besides many others, could never have been made. Nevertheless I
must say what I was told.
Formerly dug up to a depth of one hundred feet, and its width were
stadiums everywhere; it is carried out along the whole plain, and is ten
thousand stadia in length. It receives streams that come down from
the mountains, and plain winding rounds and gatherings in the city,
are there releasing to the sea.
Farther inland, too, straight canals a hundred feet wide were cut from
through the plains, and again released into the moat leading to the
sea: these canals were at intervals of one hundred stadia, and by them
they were brought down logs from the mountains into the city, and
delivered fruit from the earth on ships, cutting cross sections from one
canal to another, and to the city. Twice a year they collect fruit from
the earth - in winter it has the benefit of rain from the sky, and in
summer the water provided by the land introduces the flow from the
canal.
For the population, each of the many in the plains must find
leaders for people who are suitable for military service, and the size of
the lot is a square of ten stadiums each way, and the total number of
all the lots is sixty thousand. And from the inhabitants of the
mountains and from all over the country there are also many large
ones, which are distributed among many and have leaders assigned to
them according to their districts and villages.
The leader is required to complete for the sixth part of the war

war-chariots, thus making a total of ten thousand trains; also two

horses and riders for them, and a pair of chariots without seats,
accompanied by a rider who can fight on foot carrying a small shield,
and has a coachman standing behind a man-in-arms to guide two
horses; also, he was bound to provide two heavily armed soldiers, two
slingers, three rock-shooters and three male javelins, which were light-
armed, and four sailors to make the complements of twelve thousand
ships.
That's how military orders from the city empire — the order of the
other nine governments varies, and it will be tiring to tell some of their
differences. For position and honor, the following is the arrangement
of the first. Each of the ten kings in his own division and in his own city
has absolute control of the citizens, and, in many cases, the law,
punishes and whoever kills him will. Now the order of priorities
between them and their mutual relationship is governed by orders
from Poseidon for which the law has been handed down.
These were inscribed by the first kings on the orichalcum pillar, which
was located in the middle of the island, in the temple of Poseidon, to
which the kings gathered every fifth and every sixth year in turn, giving
equal honor and even numbers. And when they gather together they
are consult about their mutual interests, and ask if anyone has violated
anything and passed judgment and before they pass judgment they
give their promises to each other as follows: -there are bulls which
have various temples of Poseidon; and ten kings, who were left alone
in the temple, after they had offered a prayer to God that they might
catch the sacrifice he received, hunted bulls, without weapons but
with sticks and nooses; and the bull that they caught they led to a pole
and cut his throat from above so that the blood fell on the holy
inscription.

Now on the pillar, besides the law, there is written an oath invoking a
mighty curse on obedience. When, therefore, after slaughtering a bull
in an accustomed way, they had burned limbs, they filled a bowl of
wine and cast it in a blood clot for each of them; the rest of their
victims were put into fire, after having been purified the columns were
all round.
Then they pulled from the bowl in a golden cup and poured offerings
on the fire, they swore that they would judge according to the law on
pillars, and would punish him who at every point had violated them,
and that for the future they would not, whether they can help, offend
those who write on the pillars, and will not command others, or obey
any ruler who commands them, to act other than according to the law
of their father Poseidon. This is a prayer that each of them-offered to
himself and to his descendants, at the same time as drinking and
dedicating the trophy from which he drinks at the temple of the gods;
they were fulfilled the need, when darkness came, and the fire about
the sacrifice, they all wore the most beautiful blue robes, and, sitting
on the ground, at night, more than the embers of sacrifice where they
had been appointed, and extinguished all the fires about the temple,
they accept and give judgment, if one of them must accusations to
bring against one; and when they are given judgment, at dawn they
write their sentences on a gold tablet, and are dedicated to it
together with their robes to be a warning.
There are many special laws that affect several written kings about
temples, but the most important are as follows: They did not take up
arms against each other, and they all came to the rescue if one in each
of their cities tried to overthrow the house royal; like their ancestors,
they were to talk in general about war and other matters, giving
supremacy to the descendants of Atlas. And the king has no life and
death power over any of his relatives unless he has the approval of a
portion of the ten.

Such was the great power that the gods settled on the lost island of
Atlantis; and this he then directed towards our land for the following
reasons, as tradition says: For many generations, as long as the divine
nature takes place in it, they are obedient to the law, and well-
affectioned towards gods, whose seeds they are; because they have
righteousness and in all things a great spirit, unite tenderness with
wisdom in various opportunities of life, and they relate to one another.
They hated everything but virtue, cared little for their present country
of life, and thought lightly of ownership of gold and other property,
which seemed just a burden to them; not that they are sober fancy;
nor does wealth deprive them of self-control; but they were drunk,
and saw clearly that all these items increased virtue and friendship
with each other, whereas with things too great and respect for them,
they are lost and friendship with them.
By such reflection and by its survival in it which is divine, the qualities

we have described grow and increase among them; but if the divine
part begins to fade, and becomes diluted too often and too much with
mortal mixture, and human nature has the upper hand, they are then,
unable to bear their destiny, behave properly, and everyone who has
eyes to see grows looks despicable, for they lose the fairest of valuable
prizes; but for those who do not have eyes to see true happiness, they
appear noble and blessed at the very time when they are full of greed
and electricity is not true.
Zeus, the gods, who rule according to law, and are able to look into
such things, observe that respectable races are in a pathetic state, and
want to inflict
their punishment, that they might be flogged and increased, gathering
all the gods into their holiest abode, which, being placed at the center
of the world, looked at everything that was created. And when he

called them together, he spoke as follows- * The rest of the Critias

Dialogue was gone.
Current Atlantis Notes.

/ Sumeru / Mahameru in East Java. Then the volcanic eruption on
Sumatra formed Lake Toba with the island of Somasir, which was the
top of the mountain that erupted at that time. The most devastating
eruption later was Mount Krakatoa (Kra Katoa) which broke up parts
of Sumatra and other Jawadan and formed the Sunda Strait.
Atlantis comes from the Sanskrit language Atala, which means heaven
or watch tower, Atalaia (Potugis), Atalaya (Spanish). Plato asserted
that the region of Atlantis at the time was the center
from world civilization in the form of culture, natural wealth, science /
technology, and others.
Plato determined that the location of Atlantis was in the Atlantic

Ocean now. In his time, he insisted that the earth is flat and
surrounded by one ocean (ocean) as a whole. Ocean comes from the
Sanskrit word ashayana which means to surround it completely. This
opinion was later challenged by later scholars such as Copernicus,
Galilei-Galileo, Einstein, and Stephen Hawking.
Santos is different from Plato regarding the location of Atlantis. The

Brazilian scientist argues, that at the time of the eruption of various
volcanoes, causing the ice sheet to melt and flow into the ocean so
that its extent increases. Water and mud from the ash of the volcano
overload the ocean and its base, causing tremendous pressure on the
skin of the earth at the bottom of the ocean, especially on the coast of


later in succession and caused a devastating tsunami wave. Santos
named it Heinrich Events. In an effort to express opinions based on
world history, it appears that Plato had committed two errors, first
concerning the shape / position of the earth which he said was flat.
Secondly, regarding the location of the continent of Atlantis which he
said was in the Atlantic Ocean which was opposed by Santos.
United States military research in the Atlantic region proved

unsuccessful in finding traces of the lost continent it is not arbitrary
proverb that says, "Amicus Plato, sed magical amica veritas." It means,
"I am pleased with Plato but I am more pleased with the truth."
However, there are a number of current conditions between Plato and
Santos agree. First, that the location of the sinking continent was
Atlantis and by Santos it was confirmed as the territory of the Republic
of Indonesia.
Second, the number or length of the volcano chain in Indonesia.

Among these are Kerinci, Talang, Krakatoa, Malabar, Galunggung,
Pangrango, Merapi, Merbabu, Semeru, Bromo, Agung, Rinjani. Some
of the mountains have been or are active again.
Third, the matter of the mudflow due to the eruption of the ashes of
the ashes
ground on land. This hot mud mixed with natural gases which is
impossible barrier of mud, or in navigable, cannot be penetrated or
entered.
In the case of Sidoarjo, remote sensing, remote sensing, was carried

out, which indicated a canalization system in the area. It is possible
that the canalization was a former channel of hot mudflow from the
past. That Indonesia is a region that is considered as the heir of

Atlantis, of course must make us grateful. Make us not inferior in

international relations, because Atlantis in his time was the center of
world civilization.
.
Archeological evidence from Atlantis:
6. One day in 1968, the Bimini Islands around the Atlantic Ocean in the
Bahamas Island cluster, the sea was calm and clear like bright glass,
bottom of the sea there is a large road Some divers simultaneously
plunge down, it turns out there is a large road stretched composed of
giant rocks. It is 1. a large road built using rectangular stones and
polygons, the size of the stone and the thickness is not the same, but
the arrangement is very neat, the contours are brilliant. Is this the post
of the kingdom of Atlantis?
2. Beginning in the 70s, a group of researchers had arrived around the

Yasuel Islands, Atlantic Ocean. They have taken the core of the rock by
drilling at a depth of 800 meters on the seabed, according to scientific
expressions, the place was really a land in the past 12,000 years. The
conclusions drawn on the basis of scientific technology are very similar
to those described by Plato! However, is this the sinking place of the
kingdom of Atlantis?
3. In 1974, a Soviet sea observation ship made 8 photographs which, if

abstracted, form an ancient building of human masterpiece! Was this
built by the people of Atlantis?
4. In 1979, American and French scientists with very sophisticated

instrument devices discovered the pyramid on the seabed of the
Bermuda triangle. The length of the pyramid is approximately 300

meters, the height is approximately 200 meters, the top of the

pyramid with the surface of the ocean is only 100 meters, larger than
the Egyptian pyramid. At the bottom of the pyramid there are two
giant holes, sea water with amazing speed flowing at the bottom of
the hole. This large pyramid, was built by the people of Atlantis? Atlan
royal forces once conquered Egypt, did the Atlantis bring the
civilization of the pyramids to Egypt? America also has a pyramid, is it
from Egypt or is it from the kingdom of Atlantis?
5. In 1985, two Norwegian sailors discovered an ancient city beneath

the "triangle of death" sea area. In the photo made by the two of them,
roofed houses, arena (animals), temples, riverbanks etc. They both
said: "Absolute believe, what we found is
Atlantic Continent, Exactly what Plato described! " Is that true?
Unfortunately, the Bermuda triangle pyramid, successfully
investigated from above sea level using sophisticated instruments,
until now no one has been able to ascertain whether a building was
actually built by human power, because it might be an underwater
mountain peak pyramid shaped.
Photos of relics of ancient buildings on the sea floor taken by the

Russian expedition team, also can not prove there is a former place of
the kingdom of Atlantis. After that, there was an expedition diving
team to the bottom of the ocean stone road on the seabed of the
Atlantic Bimini Island, taking "rock road" samples and doing laboratory
research and analysis. The results show that this stone road has not
reached 10,000 years old. If this road was made by the people of the
kingdom of Atlantis, at least not less than 10,000 years.
Regarding the photos shown by the two Norwegian sailors, even now
nothing can prove anything. The only correct conclusion that can be
obtained is that there is indeed a sinking land on the Atlantic seabed.

If it is true that on the Atlantic Sea there was once an Atlantean

kingdom, and the Atlantean kingdom was indeed submerged on the
seabed of the Atlantic, then on the seabed of the Atlantic can be found
traces. Until now, the kingdom of Atlantis remains a mystery of all
time.
And indeed, from what I witnessed at the bottom of the sea, the
shallow waters of the Caribbean found a kind of very long trail with a
very modern structure. In addition, the water was also found a kind of
traces of buildings that have been destroyed! is it true that the
continent of Atlantis never existed before? [89]
Hundreds of thousands of years ago when the Aryan race left their
native land on the shores of Asia to develop into the new land of
Europe until it reached progress in ancient Greece and Rome. In the
past the first Aryan Sub in prehistoric times inhabited India and the
Egyptian colonies, namely the second sub-race becomes the
Babylonians and Ashrias were based on manuscripts that read
Hyroglyphs found in the tombs of ancient Egyptian tombs.
American continents .
The Atlantis race is at the fourth root and has developed into many
nations, major disasters that occurred in the civilization of Atlantis
happened 4 disaster events, namely:

6. The Era of 200,000 Years Ago

7. Era 80,000 Years ago (This disaster destroyed the civilization of

Atlantis leaving the island of Poseidons / Plato Version)

namely:
its types.
8. On the meeting there are similarities in language and type of
ethnologist.
ocean. the Babylonians and Ashrias were based on manuscripts that
read Hyroglyphs found in the tombs of ancient Egyptian tombs.
American continents .

The Atlantis race is at the fourth root and has developed into many
nations, major disasters that occurred in the civilization of Atlantis
happened 4 disaster events, namely:

6. The Era of 200,000 Years Ago
7. Era 80,000 Years ago (This disaster destroyed the civilization of
Atlantis leaving the island of Poseidons / Plato Version)

namely:
its types.
8. On the meeting there are similarities in language and type of
ethnologist.
ocean.
Iberia is part of the Atlantis colony, the Iberian race inhabiting the
entire Spanish peninsula, from the Mediterranean to the Pyrenees.
They also exist in the southern part of Gaul as far as the Rhone. "It is
thought that the Iberians of Atlantis and north-west Africa," said

Winchell, "settled in Southwest Europe in the early period of Egypt in

north-east Africa. Spreading to the Spanish Iberian, Gaul, and British
Isles with an estimated time of 4000 or 5000 BC ... as the fourth
dynasty (the Egyptians), according to Brugsch, around 3500 BC at that
time Iberia had become strong enough to try the conquest of the
known world. ("Preadamites," p.443.) "
The Libyan-Amazon of Diodorus - who said, Libya of the Iberian race -

was identified with Libya with brown skin and grizzly, among which
Brugsch had shown thought representation on Egyptian monuments
of the fourth dynasty. "(Ibid.) Iberians, known as Sicanes, colonized
Sicily in ancient times. They were native settlers in Italy and Sardinia.
They are dark haired in Norway and Sweden. Bodichon claims that
Iberians were among the Ligurians, Cantabrians, Asturians, and
Aquitanians.
Strabo said, speaking of Turduli and Turdetani, "they are the most
advanced and developing of all the Iberian tribes, they employ the art
of writing, and have the best written books with literature p. 388 from
ancient times, and also poetry and law are regulated in verse , which
they claim has existed from six thousand years ago. "(Strabo, lib. iii., p.
139.)
Iberia is represented today by the Basques. Basques are "medium size,

compact built, strong and agile, of skin darker than the Spaniards, with
gray eyes and black hair. They are simple but proud, patient, cheerful,
and friendly. Beautiful women, skilled in doing men's work, and
extraordinary for their agility and grace. Basque is a lot attached to
dancing, and is very fond of bagpipe music. "(" New American
encyclopedias, "art. Basque.)
"According to Paul Broca their language stands alone, or has only an

analogy with American types. Of all Europeans, we must temporarily

hold the Basques to be the oldest inhabitants of our era about the
world." (Peschel, "Races of Men", p. 501.)
The Basque language - Euscara which - "has several common features

with the Magyar, Osmanli, and other dialects of the Altai family, such
as, for example, with Finnish in the old continent, as well as the
Algonquin-Lenape language and several others in America." ("New
American encyclopaedia, "art. Basque.)
In 1997, the fifth mtDNA haplogroup was identified in Native

Americans. This group, called "X", is present in three percent of Native
Americans, Haplogroup X does not
found in Asia, but only found in Europe and the Middle East, especially
in some regions in Spain, Bulgaria, Finland, Italy, and Israel.
Archaeologists and geneticists believe that the presence of "X" in

America is not the result of a historic cross-wedding. This comes from
ancient times. In addition, type "X" has now been found in ancient
remnants of the Basques.
Among Native American tribes, the Haplog X group has been found in
small numbers in the Yakima, Sioux, and Navaho tribes. Greater levels
have been found in the Ojibway, Oneota, and Nuu-Chah-Nulth tribes.
X haplogroup has also been found in ancient places in Illinois near Ohio
and several other areas near the Great Lakes. Not found so far in South
America or Central America, including Maya (modern).
X haplogroup seems to have entered America in a limited number

perhaps from 34,000 BC Around 12,000 BC to 10,000 BC, the numbers
are far greater. It is important to note that not all Native American
tribes have been categorized by mtDNA analysis and that relatively
few ancient remains have been tested.

The Americas were early and many different racial groups arrived.
Several different waves of migration may occur. The initial wave
appears to have occurred around 35,000 BC, around the same time as
the type of Cro magnon appeared in Western Europe.
Type X in ancient America seems to be related to Iroquois. This tribe,

of course, according to Cayce, was partly the remnant of those who
survived the destruction of Atlantis in 10,000 BC
Group X findings In the north, the Gobi Altaranans are cited as

evidence that all American migration originated from Siberia through
the Bering Strait, but it seems unlikely.
With type X present in the Middle East, Europe, ancient Basques, and
America, migration from Gobi to all these areas is doubtful. Haplog B
groups, which are only found in Aboriginal groups in Southeast Asia,
China, Japan, Melanesia, and Polynesia, can represent your people.
Both Chinese and Japanese archaeologists take the idea of Mu
seriously, and the findings of B haplogroup closely fit the Cayce story
that tells of the continent.
Most of the Mu people who escaped destruction in 50,000 BC fled to

China, India, and Japan. Some time later, the descendants of these
people could have traveled to America. While Cayce said that some
people from Mu entered America, he did not indicate the period of
time when most came. We only know that after 50,000 BC and before
28,000 BC.
Cayce Referring to that the greatest migration from Atlantis occurred

just before 10,000 BC, many of the survivors of Atlantis went to the
northeastern coast of America and Canada to become Iroquois.
Atlantis who moved to America joined the people who were already
in America at that time. Atlantis became the leader of the tribes and

had a serious dispute among themselves which was reflected in the

ongoing violent conflict. This is confirmed by the ancient history of
Iroquois which tells of a constant battle that resulted in the
displacement of entire distant tribes to ensure their survival.
Perhaps the most surprising confirmation of Cayce's story about

ancient America is the existence of haplogroup X. What is known is
that haplogroup X first appeared in America perhaps 34,000 years ago,
but the main entry occurred in 10,000 BC. This date corresponds to the
Cayce period for Atlantis Migration and also the occurrence of X in
certain tribes as predicted by his statement.
Atlantean Gardens, Group X also seems to appear in ancient Iberia and

in Basque around the same time as in Gobi. These dates correspond to
Cayce's story of the last two destruction
Atlantis and the migration it produces.
This was also found in central America, the Maya, Yucatan whose
native ancestors considered their ancestral origins from overseas
overseas civilizations. In this case, Le Plongeon, a person who had
studied Maya culture, concluded that a third of the virtual dialects
developed in the original Greek dialect , Homer dialect and Sanskrit
dialect. The signs of Egyptian Hyeroglyphic writing also originated from
the Atlantean civilization, meaning we can conclude that ancient Egypt
was an early colony of the Atlantean civilization. This is evidenced by
the many similarities found in Hebrew with the basic dialect language
in the language spoken by the Chiapenecs' tongue, Namely a branch
of the ancient Mayan race in America.
The information above tells us that the similarity of language in the

alek certainly underlies the conclusion that the ancestors of the people
previously lived in the same land or continent that was not separated
by the ocean as it is today. The continent was before it was separated

before it was named Atlantis and which preceded It's called the
Lemuria continent.
Atlantis civilization inhabited by a number of basic races namely the

Red Race, Yellow Race, White and Black Researcher Le Plongeon in the
work of De Quatrefages, Baucroft concluded that the Negro Race was
an early race that inhabited America, this is evidenced by the discovery
of fossils in Guatemala with skull features small head with short hair,
thick lips.
Later in this area the arrival of the White Race and living together using
the same language, Professor Retzeus in his book "Smith Sonian
Report" concluded that the primitive Dholichocephalae in America had
a connection even possibly originating from Guanches in the Canary
Islands.
The same thing happened in common between fossils found in the

Atlantic seaboard of Africa are the same as fossils found in Egypt in the
early mas of the civilization of Atlantis, ancient Egypt and the skin of
Native American Indian tribes, namely brown to red.
Another similarity is in the similarity of the symbol of his worship ritual,

namely the Sun, as a symbol of God or being elevated and worshiped.
This is known from the similarity of the mention of it, among others:
• Sanskrit, "Dyaus" or "Dyaus Pitar"

• Greece, "Theos" and "Zheus"
• Latin "Deus" and "Jupiter" • Keltic, "He" and "Ta" / Thyah.
• Egypt "Know"
• Jewish "Jah" or "Yah"
• Mexico, "Teo" or "Zeo"
• Japanese "Thao"
• Nusantara "Tu" or "Tu han"

Other similarities in the ritual are the baptism, which is a splash of

water on newborn babies, this is found in Babylon and Egypt,
Scandinavia and Mexican tribes are also peru, Fasting Rituals, Eating
holy food / Eucharist which also exist in ancient Egyptian rituals , The
belief in a Goddess or female deity like Isis in Egypt exists in other
areas.
Ritual worship of the Sun or fire was encountered in the early English
culture of "Kelts" and in Ireland they claimed to be the "Son of the
Sun", similarities of sacred symbols were also found in India,
Chaldeans, Assyrians, Egyptians and Greeks. The more supportive
thing was the similarity of forms Pyramid building is almost a clear
resemblance, if the pyramid in the archipelago is characterized by the
Punden Berundak.
Aelian in his book "Varia Historia" wrote Theo Pompus in 400 BC

recorded a dialogue between King Phrygia and Silenus where in his last
text tells of a large continent outside Atlantic which is greater than Asia
Europe including in Libya, Procleus quoted based on ancient records
which refers to an island in the sea outside the pillars of Hercules /
gibraltar strait.
And said that the inhabitants of one of these islands have a tradition
from their ancestors who came from a large island called Atlantis.
The names of sub-races that exist on the continent of Lemuria

1. Rmoahal.
2. Tlavatli.
3. Toltec.
4. First Penuranian.
5. Semitic originals. 6. Akkadian.
7. Mongolia.

Some modern ethnologist explanations have been found for the

names of sub-races, or even their identification. Ras Rmoahal arose
between four and five million years ago, during which the Period of
most of the great southern continent of Lemuria was still widespread
the Rmoahal race was born at Lemurian. It may be located at latitude
7 ° north and longitude 5 ° west, based on references on modern maps
showing the current Ashanti coast.
That area is hot and humid, where large ancient animals lived in
swamps and forests. Fossil remains of the plant are currently found in
coal. Rmoahals races are dark, their skin is a kind of black mahogany.
their height in the early days was about ten or twelve feet truly a giant
race then over the centuries their stature gradually shrank, so did all
the races in turn.
They eventually migrated to the southern coast of Atlantis, where they

were engaged in a continuing battle with the sixth and seventh sub-
races of the Lemurians who later inhabited the area. Most tribes
eventually moved north, while the rest lived and married to black
Lemurian natives. The result is that in the period there were no pure
races left in the south, and as we will see it was from a dark race that
inhabited the equatorial continent.
The Toltec conquerors then withdrew their slave supply. The rest of
the competition and the more conspicuous occur in the north-east
cape next to Iceland, and live there for countless generations. Their
skins gradually became lighter in color, until the time we first found
them on the continent their descendants eventually became subjects,
at least dominantly counted, and some became Semitic kings.
That they lived there for innumerable generations is not meant to

imply that their offspring are unbroken, only circumstances at certain

intervals to the existence of nature drove them south. The coldness of

glacial times certainly happened with other races.
The nature that is sometimes thought to be the cause of glacial times

is a fact and has been recognized by some astronomers - that small
glacial ages occur every 30,000 years. But besides this there are two
events in the history of Atlantis when the ice melted not only in the
north but also in most continents, forcing all living things to migrate to
the equator.
The first took place in the early Rmoahal race, around 3,000,000 years
ago, while the second took place in Toltec rule around 850,000 years
ago. With reference to all the glacial ages the inhabitants of the
northern lands were forced during the winter to go farther south to
avoid ice, and when the climate was good in summer they could return
for hunting purposes they camped there until winter again south.
The place of origin of Tlavatli or 2 sub-races is an island off the west

coast of Atlantis, where they spread to central Atlantis, especially in
the middle of the continent, gradually but tending north towards a
stretch of beach overlooking the Greenland promontory. Physically
they are a race strong and tough red-brown skin color, but they were
not so tall as the Rmoahals they were developing further north. They
lived in the mountains and their chiefs were in a rather deep mountain
area, which eventually became a resident of the island of Poseidonis
when the continent changed shape.
In this first period they also like other races inhabit the north
beach, while a mixture of Tlavatli and Toltec races inhabits the western
island, which then forms part of the American continent. We now tell
to the Toltec sub-race or 3rd race. This race in its development was
very advanced and developed majestically. This race ruled the entire
continent of Atlantis for thousands of years in power and its

abundance of material and glory. And so blessed with the vitality of

the results of competition and inter-racial marriage that still remains
is basically a Toltec race. And hundreds of thousands of years later we
find one of the races of their far-flung, majestic families in Mexico and
Peru, ages long before their descendants were conquered by the
stronger Aztecs from the north. This form of competition also blends
the red-brown skin race, but the basic difference is that they are
redder or more copper-colored than Tlavatli. They are also a tall race,
averaging about eight feet during their period of power, and shrinking
for the next thousand years.
This type of race has improved in the previous two sub-regions, this
characteristic can be found and is no different from ancient Greece.
This racial area can be seen in the area near the west coast of Atlantis
around latitude 30 ° North, and all parts around it are almost mostly
the west coast of the continent, it is inhabited by pure Toltec races.
But as we will see when experiencing a period of progress, their
territory was finally expanded to almost the entire continent,
beginning on the east coast under the Toltec emperor they almost
ruled the entire world.
The third race of the sub-races discussed is referred to as the "red

race," the race between the third and fourth four is not found at the
starting point because there is a lot of blood mixture. The Fourth Race,
although it differs greatly from one another, it has a characteristic
called "yellow", and this color may refer precisely to the skin of the
Turanians and Mongols, but the Semitic and Akkadian people are
relatively white.
The Turanian sub-race or the 4th race has their regional origins on the
east side of the continent, south of the mountainous area inhabited by
Tlavatli people. The Turanians were an invading race from its earliest
times, migrating to the land east of Atlantis. They never really became

the dominant race in the continental continent, although some tribes

and family races became quite strong. The large central regions of the
western and southern continents of the Tlavatli mountainous district
are special in their area although there is no settlement, because they
live together on the Toltec race. Concerning the original Semitic Race
or race to the 5 ethnologists, the explanation is lacking, because
indeed it is very difficult they must consider very inadequate data. , as
we have seen, is now represented by Scotland, Ireland, and some of
the surrounding seas.
In this case at least some competing races from large continents grew
and developed, over the centuries maintaining independence from
the aggressive attacks of the southern king, until the time came for it
to in turn spread outside the region and colonize. It must be
remembered that by the time the Semites had progressed strength
thousands of years had passed and had been achieved. They are a Race
that always fights with their neighbors, especially with a new force
which then develops, namely the Akkadians race.
Place of birth of the Akkadian sub-race or 6th race. This race is known
to have existed after the great catastrophe of 800,000 years ago that
its revival occurred in the eastern lands of Atlantis, around the middle
of a large peninsula that ran south-east out into the old continent. the
place may be located around latitude 42 ° North and longitude 10 °
East.
They did not long however, confine themselves to their homeland, but
invaded the now diminished continent of Atlantis. They fought with
Semites in many battles both on land and sea, and a very large fleet
was used on both sides. Eventually around 100,000 years ago they
were completely defeated by Semites, and since then an Akkadian
Dynasty was founded in the old Semitic capital, and ruled the country
wisely for several hundred years.

They are colonies by carrying out large trade, crossing the sea and
colonizing people, and they established many centers of
communication with distant lands.
The Mongolian sub-race or the 7th Race seems to be the only truly
unrelated continent-mother. Its origins in the Tartar plain around
latitude 63 ° North and longitude 140 ° east directly developed from
descendants of the Turanian race, who were gradually replaced over
much of Asia. This sub-race has multiplied very much, and even today
the majority are inhabitants of the earth.
Sub-race 1, Rmoahals were not able to develop power that remained,

they also never made progress even as high as the point of civilization
in the Lemurian 6 and 7 races.
The Atlantis race was divided into two big, hostile races, and what
began in the Rmoahal era was strongly emphasized in the Toltec era.
Fighting is destruction in every age of world history.
There is no longer a wise rule of Starting an emperor, whose followers
of "black magic" rise to rebel and establish a rival to the Emperor, who
after many struggles and battles brought down the white emperor
from its capital, "The Golden City of Gates," and established itself on
its throne.
The white emperor driven north again proved himself in the city
originally founded by Tlavatli on the southern edge of the
mountainous district, but who is now in charge of one of the Toltec
kings in the river area. He gladly welcomed the white emperor and
placed the city at his disposal. Some more of the river kings also
remained loyal to him, but most of their loyalty to the new emperor
ruled in the old capital. This, however, does not remain loyal long. the
permanent declaration of independence was made by the river kings,

and the continuous battles that fought in various parts of the empire,
the practice of magic which was largely forced to do to, to supplement
the destructive power possessed by their armies.
This event occurred about 50,000 years before the first major
catastrophe. Since then things have gone from bad to worse. the
sorcerers use their power more and more recklessly, and the larger
and larger number of people who are sacrificed and practiced is very
terrible this "black magic." Then came even more terrible things when
millions of people died. The "Golden City Gate" is now perfect by evil.
The waves swept and destroyed its inhabitants, the emperor and his
dynasty fell and never rose again, the northern emperor and the
priests beginning across the continent had long been aware of the evil
of that day, and subsequently many priestly emigration leaders
preceded the catastrophe, and they later lived and settled .
The remaining population has also received terrible warnings in the

end we will find a Semitic dynasty of magicians enthroned in the
"Golden Gates City," but no Toltec power rose to high during the
second period. There were still enough Toltec populations at that time,
but few of the pure native descendants remained on the continent.
But on the island of Ruta, in the third period, the Toltec Dynasty rose
again to power and ruled through the kings around the river and most
of the island. This dynasty is understood to be more common during
all four periods, until an inevitable disaster occurs.
Akkadians in the third period, around 100,000 years ago, that

Akkadians finally overthrew Semitic rule. This sub-race 6 is
far more law-abiding than their predecessors. merchants and sailors,
they live in settled communities, and naturally produce an oligarchic
form of government. Sparta is the only modern example, a dual system
of two kings ruling in one city. As a result of their possible sea-going

taste, the study of stars became the pursuit of characteristics, and this
race made great progress both in astronomy and astrology.
The Mongolians from their direct ancestors from Turanian were

brutal. Born as they were in the vast grasslands of eastern Siberia, they
had never had contact with the mother-continent and because, no
doubt, with their surroundings, they became nomadic people. More
psychic and more religious than the Turanians. The Turanian race, as
we have seen, is imbued with the spirit of colonizing, which is done for
a long time. The Semites and Akkadians also had to some extent
experienced racial occupation.
For this reason, when Atlantis reached its peak in the Toltec era, the
proportion of the population with square miles on the Atlantis
continent might have been contained in this race, such as in England
and Belgium.
The Tlavatli race of invaders seemed to have spread to every corner of

the continent. In the second period their descendants settled on the
west coast of the American continent then flourished (California) and
on the south coast (Rio de Janeiro) also found they occupied the east
coast of the island of Kandinavia, while some of them sailed across the
sea, until the coast of Africa even reached India.
There, mixing with the Lemurian population, they formed the

Dravidian race. In later days this in turn accepted the Aryan or Fifth
race blood crossing, which resulted in the complexity of the types
found in India today. We even have examples of evidence, incarnate
among Brahmins, in the Fourth among the lower castes, and some of
the tribes on the hill.
In the fourth period we find the Tlavatli people occupying the southern
part of South America, from which it can be concluded that the remote

inhabitants of Tlavatli descent. The remnants of this competition, as

an Rmoahals race, have been found in quaternary strata from Central
Europe, and dolichocephalous called "Cro-Magnon" can be taken as a
specimen found. The only person who can take it as a specimen is
considered pure blood to date there are several South American
Indian chocolate tribes.
Burmese and Siamese have Tlavatli blood in their veins, but in their
case it is mixed with or dominated by, Aryan sub-races. We now come
to the Toltec race. to the west they tend to emigrate from the
Americas the continent is in the second period inhabited by pure
Toltec races, In the continents of North and South America that this
race spread abroad and flourished, and which thousands of years later
established empires from Mexico and Peru. with evidence as provided
by the remnants of the majestic architecture.
The golden age of Toltec, which occurred about 400,000 years ago, is
a very long period that occurred in the past. The first major disaster
has destroyed this civilization. Moral degradation of people by the
practice of "black magic" is widespread.
when the time came, Occult Lodge established a kingdom of Egypt's

first "Divine Dynasty" - and began teaching people. So it is that the first
greatness happened to the colonists of Atlantis, and some time during
ten thousand years happened to the second disaster, two large
Pyramid of Gizeh was built, partly to provide permanent Halls of
Initiation, but also to act as treasure-houses and temples for some
great veneration of power.
Bull horns and cows with religious ideas, as revealed in the oldest
hymns of the Aryans and cow-headed idols from Troy, After the head
of their great god Baal they placed the bull horns; and this has come
down in the popular imagination of the Civilization of Atlantis.

Charles Walcott Brooks, California Academy of Sciences, said:

"According to Chinese history, Tai-Ko-Fokee, the great foreign king,
ruled
The kingdom of China. In the picture he is represented by two small
horns, as related to the representation of Moses. He and his successor
are said to have. introduced to Chinese 'picture writing,' as it was used
in Central America at the time of the Spanish conquest. He taught the
movements of celestial bodies, and divided time in years and months;
will also introduce many other useful arts and sciences. "Now, there
have been found in Copan, in Central America, striking figures like the
Chinese symbol Fokee, with two horns, and, in such a way, there is a
close resemblance between Central America.
Chinese records say that the ancestors of the Chinese race came from
across the ocean. "Two little horns Tai-Ko-Fokee and Musa maybe a
keepsake from Baal. We find the Baal horn represented in the
remnants of the European Bronze Age. The bell sometimes wears a
tiara with its bull horns; The tiara's crown was later worn by Persian
kings, and it became, in time, a symbol of papal authority.
It turns out that the true continent of Atlantis is Indonesia

"Atlantis The Lost Continents Finally Found". Where was it found? He
explicitly stated that the location of Atlantis which was lost since about
11,600 years ago was in Indonesia.
The correct location is convincingly Indonesia, he said ... Prof. Santos
said that he had researched the possible location of Atlantis for the
past 29 years.
The science used by Santos in tracing the location of Atlantis is
Geology, Astronomy, Paleontology, Archeology, Linguistics, Ethnology,
and Comparative Mythology.
Plato tells us that Atlantis was a prosperous country with gold,
precious stones, and a 'mother of all civilazation' with a continent-

sized kingdom that controlled shipping, commerce, mastering

metallurgical science, having an irrigation network, with a life of art,
dance, theater, music, and Sports.
Atlantis residents who were originally respectable and wealthy people,
then turned into ambitious. The authorities then punished them by
bringing in floods, volcanic eruptions, and earthquakes that were so
powerful that they sank the entire continent.
According to Santos, Plato's 11,600 BP (Before Present) measurement
of time was exactly the same as the end of the Pleistocene Ice Age,
which also caused a devastating flood and earthquake. This disaster
caused the extinction of 70% of the mammal species that lived at that
time, including the possibility of two human species: Neanderthals and
Cro-Magnon. Asia.
Indonesia's position is located on three tectonic plates that push
against each other, which causes a series of volcanoes starting from
Sumatra, Java, Nusa Tenggara, and continues north to the Philippines
which is part of the 'Ring of Fire'.
The main mountain mentioned by Santos, who played an important
role in this disaster was Mount Krakatoa and 'another mountain'
(possibly Mount Toba). Other mountains mentioned (in relation to
mytological stories are Mount Semeru, Mount Agung, and Mount
Rinjani.
This streak of natural disasters, according to Santos, began with a

devastating explosion of Mount Krakatau, which destroyed the entire
mountain itself, and formed a large caldera, the Sunda Strait which
had separated Sumatra and Java. This eruption caused tsunamis with
very high sea waves, which then covered the lowlands between
Sumatra and Peninsular Malaysia, between Java and Kalimantan, and
between Sumatra and Kalimantan.
The ash from the eruption of Krakatoa in the form of 'fly-ash' rises high
into the air and is blown by winds to all parts of the world which at
that time were mostly still covered with ice (Pleistocene Ice Age). This

mother then descended and covered the ice sheet. As a result of the
ash layer, the ice then melts as a result of the sun's heat absorbed by
the ash layer. Glaciers at the North Pole and Europe then melt and flow
to all low parts of the earth, including Indonesia. Flooding due to
tsunami and ice melt is what causing sea water to rise about 130
meters above the Indonesian lowlands.
The lowlands of Indonesia sink below the sea level, and what remains
is the highlands and volcanic peaks. This large water pressure creates
severe traction and pressure on the continental plates, which in turn
leads to subsequent volcanic eruptions and earthquakes terrible earth.
The result is the dramatic end of the Pleitocene Ice Age.
In his book Plato mentions that Atlantis was a prosperous country sun-
battered all the time. Yet the age at that time was the Ice Age, where
the overall temperature of the earth
was about 15 degrees Celsius cooler
than now.
Locations bathed in sunlight at that
time were only Indonesia which was
located at the equator.
Plato also mentioned that the lost
continent of Atlantis "... is bigger than
Lybia (North Africa) and Asia Minor combined into one ...". This area is
exactly the same as the area of Indonesia, plus the area of the South
China Sea.
But reality shows that Atlantis is under Indonesian waters and not
elsewhere. Even if it is told in their respective languages, it turns out
that the terms used are many that refer to the same thing or event.
Santos concluded that the population of Atlantis consisted of several
tribes / ethnicity, where the 2 biggest tribes are Aryan and Dravidas.
In the Ice Age, Atlantis was a tropical paradise with beautiful fields,
mountains, precious stones, various metals, perfumes, rivers, lakes,
irrigation channels, highly productive agriculture, golden palaces with

silver walls, elephants , and various other wild animals. According to

Santos, only Indonesia is as rich as this. When the disaster described
above happened, where the sea water rose as high as about 130
meters, Atlantis residents who survived were forced out and moved to
India, Southeast Asia, China, Polynesia, and America. Aryan tribes who
migrated to India initially moved and settled in the Indus valley. .
Because the Himalayan glaciers also melted and caused flooding in the
Indus valley, they migrated further to Egypt, Mesopotamia, Palestine,
North Africa, and North Asia.
In these new places they then try to redevelop the culture of Atlantis
which is the root of their culture. The best record of the sinking of the
continent of
Atlantis was
recorded in India
through washing
traditions in
areas such as
Lanka, Kumari
Kandan, Tripura,
and others. They
are the heirs of
the sinking
culture. The
darker skinned Dravidas people still live in Indonesia.
This massive migration can explain the sudden or instantaneous
emergence of advanced technology such as agriculture, precious stone
processing, metallurgy, religion, and above all are languages and
alphabets throughout the world during a period called the Neolithic
Revolution. Languages can be traced from from Sanskrit and
Dravidian. Therefore the languages of the world are very advanced in
terms of grammar and semantics.
An example is the alphabet. All alphabets indicate the existence of
"fingerprints" from India which at that time were an integral part of

Indonesia. From Indonesia was born the seeds of civilization which

later developed into the culture of the Indus valley, Egypt,
Mesopotamia, Hatti, Greece, Minoan, Crete, Rome, Inca, Maya, Aztec,
and others. These cultures recognize very similar myths. The names of
Atlantis in various ethnic groups are referred to as Tala, Attala, Patala,
Talatala, Thule, Tollan, Aztlan, Tluloc, and others.
Evidence that strengthens Indonesia as Atlantis, compared to other
alternative locations, was concluded by Professor Santos in a matrix
he called the 'Checklist'.
Regardless of whether or not this theory is true, or whether it can be
proven or not the existence of Atlantis under the sea in Indonesia,
Professor Santos' theory has so far been able to attract the attention
of outsiders to Indonesia.
This is evidence that the archipelago of

the Atlantean civilization can be seen
from the architectural characteristics of
the building, the shape of a bull horn or
a cow
Can the author emphasize here that the

teachings of Bali are non-Hindu teachings originating from India, the
teachings of the Balinese people are the original teachings of the
Archipelago which were brought from Java by some Rishis, the
Teachings were not called Hinduism, but they were the teachings of
previous Civilizations namely Lemuria and the teachings that is what
was used during the Adlantis Civilization in the Archipelago.
The original teachings of the archipelago were spread to various parts

of the world, with the character of the worship of fire and the sun, the
teachings of the world that uses these characteristics come from the
archipelago. The sun god and worship of the sun can be found in part

great history recorded in various forms. The following is a list of sun

gods:
• Worship of Surya as a God in Africa

Anyanwu, Igbo gods believed to live in the sun. Magec, Tenerife gods
of the sun and light, Mawu, Dahomey goddesses associated with the
sun and moon Ngai, Kamba, Kikuyu and Maasai sun gods,
• Worship of the Solar God as a God in

Australian Aboriginal If, the cannibal sun
goddess of Adnyamathanha Gnowee, the
sun goddess who searches every day for
her missing child; His torch light is the sun,
Wala, sun goddess, Wuriupranili, sun
goddess whose torch is the sun, Yhi,
Karraur the goddess of the sun, light and
creation.
• Worship of Surya as a God at the Aztecs

Huitzilopochtli, the god of the sun and war, Nanauatzin, the god of the
sun, Teoyaomicqui, the god of the lost soul, the sun and the sixth hour
of the day.
• Worship of Surya as a God in the Baltic

Saule, goddess of the sun and fertility
• Worship of Surya as a God in Basque

Ekhi, the sun goddess and protector of humanity
• Worship of Surya as a God in Brazil

Meri, folk hero and sun god

• Worship of Surya as a God in Buddhism Marici, goddess of sky, sun

and light, Surya, sun god (Suriya Pariththa, Suthra Pitaka, Pali,
Theravada Buddhism).
• Worship of Surya as a God in Canaan

Shapash, the goddess of the sun
• Worship of Surya as a Celtic God

Aine, Irish goddess of love, summer, wealth and sovereignty, related
to the sun and midsummer, Alaunus, Gallic god of the sun, healing and
prophecy, Belenos, Gallic god of the sun,
Gronw Pebr, Welsh figure occasionally
built as a god of light., Etain , Irish sun
goddess, Epona, the horse god is
sometimes associated with Etain.
Crannus, god associated with spas,
thermal healing and mineral springs, and
the sun, Olwen, a female figure often
built as originally a Welsh goddess of the
sun. Sulis, the English god whose name is related to the common
Proto-Indo-European word for "sun" (and thus allied with Helios, sol,
Sol, nosy and Solar) and which maintains the solar image, as well as
the domain of healing and hot springs. Maybe the de facto sun god of
the Celts.
• Worship of Surya as a God in China

Doumu, the sun goddess is sometimes combined with Marici. Yuyi, sun
god, Xu Kai, sun-star god, Xihe, sun goddess and mother of ten suns,
Zhulong, dragon god during the day.
• Worship of Surya as a Deity in Kemetic

Bastet, the goddess cat associated with the sun, Horus, the sky god
whose right eye is considered the sun and the left moon, Amun, the

creator god is sometimes identified as the sun god, Atum, the "finisher
of the world" representing the sun because of the set, Aten, the sun
god , disc seen from the sun, Khepri, god of rebirth and sunrise,
Nefertem, god of healing and beauty, representing the first sunshine,
Ra, sun god, Sekhmet, goddess of war and sun, and sometimes
disasters and creator of the desert, Sopdu, the god of war and the
scorching heat of the summer sun, Ptah, the god of expertise, art and
fertility, sometimes said to represent, the sun at night, Khnum, the god
of the sunset.
• Worship of Surya as a God in Etruscan

Albina, goddess of the dawn and protector of the ill-fated lovers,
Thesan, goddess of dawn, associated with new life, Usil, Etruscan
equivalent of Helios, German SOL
• Worship of Surya as a God in Greece

Alectrona, morning goddess and waking sense man, Athena, goddess
of wisdom and crafts, with the characteristics of the sun god, Apollo,
the Olympian god of light, the sun, prophecy, healing, plague, archery,
music and poetry, Eos, goddess of the dawn Titan, Helios, Titan of the
sun god, Hyperion, Titan of the god of light, Neaera, goddess of the
rising sun, Fanes, protogenoi of light and life, described by "golden
wings", surrounded by Zodiac signs and likened to Mithras
Theia, the goddess of titan is related to the sun.
• Worship of Surya as a God in Hinduism

Agni, the god of fire, associated with the sun, Aryaman, sun god, Mitra,
god of honesty, friendship, contract, meeting and morning sun, Ravi,
sun god, Means, goddess of dawn, Sawitri, sun god at sunrise and
sunset, Solar, Sun god.
• Worship of Surya as a God on Hittite

Arinna, sun goddess, Palace, sun god and judgment

• Worship of Surya as a God at Inca

The nucleus, sun god and guardian deity of the Inca Empire, Ch'aska
("Venus") or Ch'aska Quyllur ("Venus Star") are the goddess of dawn
and dusk, this planet. Akycha, god the sun worshiped in Alaska, Malina,
the sun goddess most commonly found in Greenland legend.
• Worship of Surya as a God in Lusitania

Endovelicus, the god of health and safety. Worshiped both as a sun
god and a chthonic one. Neto, is recognized as a sun and war god.
• Worship of the Solar God as a Deity in Māori

Ao, daytime personification, Tama-nui-te-ra, sun personification
• Worship of Surya as a God in Maya

Ah Kin, sun god, bearer of doubt and protector of evil related to
darkness, Kinich Ahau, sun god, Hunahpu, one of Maya's twin heroes;
he turns into the sun while his brother turns into the moon Tohil, the
god associated with thunder, lightning and sunrise.
• Worship of Surya as a God in Mesopotamia

Shamash, Akkadian god of sun and justice, Utu, Sumerian god of sun
and justice, Minoan A sun goddess of some sort, perhaps the Snake
Goddess, Muisca Sue, Muisca the Sun god and Chía's husband; moon,
Native American mythology Wi, Lakota the sun god.
• Worship of Surya as a God in Slavia

Belobog, a reconstructed deity of light and sun that may or may not
have been worshiped by Savians, Dažbog, Hors sun gods, sun gods,
Radegast, gods of hospitality, fertility and plants, related to war and
the sun, which may or may not have been worshiped by infidels Slavia,
Zorya, two daughters from Dažbog, Zorya utrennyaya, morning star,
who openes the palace gate every morning for the departure of this

sun-train Zorya Vechernyaya, night star, which close the palace gate
every night after returning the sun.
• Worship of Surya as a God in Turkey

Gun Ana, Turkish sun goddess. Koyash, sun god, Zoroastrianism Hvare-
khshaeta, sun yazata, Zunism, The Zunbil dynasty and Zabulistan
subjects worship the sun, which they call Zun. They believe that the
sun is a god of justice, a force both in the world and, as a result, beings
who drive out darkness and humans are allowed to live another day.
• Worship of Surya as a God in Japan

Amaterasu, Amaterasu-Omikami Or our Ōhirume-no-Muchi-no-Is a
part of religion in Japan as well as the main deity of the Shinto religion.
She is seen as the goddess of the sun, also the god of the universe. The
name Amaterasu comes from Amateru meaning "shining in heaven."
The meaning of all, Amaterasu-Omikami, is "God that shines in the
sky". According to Kojiki and Nihon Shoki in Japanese mythology, the
Japanese Emperor is considered to be a direct descendant of
Amaterasu.
• Worship of Surya as a God in Arabic
The statue of the priest Saba

raise his hands to pray
with the sun goddess
Shams / Shamsum is a female sun god, probably related to Canaan

Shapa sh and wider Middle East Shamash. She is the dominant goddess
of the Himyarite Kingdom, and may still be respected in some form by
Bedouin for several centuries afterwards.
Malakbêl is the sun god from the city of Palmyra in pre-Islamic Syria.
That is, in Aramaic, is "Messenger of Baal" or"Messenger, or Angel,

God". The Greeks identified Malakbel with Hermes, and the Romans
with Sol. He is also similar to the Babylonian sun god Shamash.
Malakbel is usually accompanied by the moon god Aglibol, and is
sometimes called the goddess Allat.
Lord Palmyrene: from left to right: lunar god Aglibôl, supreme deity
Beelshamên, sun god Malakbêl. 1st Century, found in
near Bir Wereb, Wadi Miyah, Syria, Louvre Museum.
Pharaoh Akhenaten and his family adored Aten, the second from the
left is
Meritaten who is the daughter of Akhenaten.
Aten (also Aton, Egyptian JTN) is a solar disk in ancient Egyptian
mythology, and originally an aspect of the god Ra. Aten who was
deified was the focus of the religion of Atenism founded by
Amenhotep IV, who later took the name Akhenaten (died ca. 1335 BC)
in worship and recognition from Aten.
Worship of Surya as a God in Australia

In Aboriginal mythology from northern Australia, the Sun Woman
Wuriupranili (or Wuriunpranilli) is a sun goddess who, like a torch fire,
is the sun, also a term for "If" is the personification of the sun as the
people of Adnyamathanha. She is the sun goddess,
according to the tendency of a general designation among native
Australians, who mostly regard the sun as a female deity.
The original teachings of the archipelago recorded up to now in

Balinese culture are features that prove the original teachings of the
archipelago that spread to various parts of the world, as has been
explained in the section above that the civilization of lemuria is in the
archipelago continued in the Adlantis civilization which is also
centered in the archipelago.

The teaching is characterized by worship of the Sun or the Sun. This

can be proven by the existence of many ancient buildings scattered in
the archipelago, especially on the island of Java, and related with the
worship of the Sun this appears in the form of the Punden Berundak
building, which was once a place to do rituals to the Sun. this is the
archipelago.
"And we made between them and between the countries which We

bestowed blessings on him, several neighboring countries and We
determined between those countries (distances) travel. walk safely in
those cities at night and during the day safely "
Prof. Arysio Santos said that to be able to relate past history took a
long time for 30 years he researched about the ATLANTIS continent
which had been declared missing and the continent had now been
discovered, namely in the State of Indonesia.
"Every people have a time limit (death), if he has arrived, then they
will not be able to resign for a moment, nor will they be able to
advance it." (QS 7:34)
So what to do with Plato, Greek-born philosopher (Greek philosopher)
who lived 427-347 BC (BC)? Plato was a student of Socrates, a wise
sage philosopher, who was later poisoned by the ruthless Athenian
ruler in 399 BC. After the death of his teacher, Plato often ventured,
including his trip to Egypt.
In 387 BC he returned to Athens and founded the Academy, a school
of science and philosophy, which later became a model for modern
universities. The best known student of the Academy is Aristotle
whose teachings have had a profound influence on philosophy to date.
For the sake of maintaining the Academy, many of Plato's works were
saved. Most of his writings took the form of letters and dialogues, the
most famous is Republic. His writings cover subjects that range from
science to happiness, from politics to natural sciences.
Two of his dialogues, Timeaus and Critias, contain the only original
reference to the island of Atlantis.

Plato stated that tens of thousands of years ago various volcanic

eruptions occurred simultaneously, causing earthquakes, melting ice,
and flooding. The incident caused part of the earth's surface to sink.
That part he called the lost continent or Atlantis.
The latest research conducted by Prof. Dr. Aryso Santos, confirms his
theory that Atlantis is a region now called Indonesia.
After doing research for 30 years, he produced the book Atlantis, The
Lost Continent Finally Found, The Definitive Localization of Plato's Lost
Civilization (2005). Santos presents 33 comparisons of the
characteristics of 12 locations on the face of other scholars which are
thought to be the sites of Atlantis, such as the area, weather, natural
wealth, volcanoes, and how to farm, etc. finally Santos concluded that
Atlantis was Indonesia now. One proof is the typical Indonesian rice
terracing system, according to him, is the form adopted by the
Borobudur Temple, the Pyramids in Egypt, and the ancient Aztec
buildings in Mexico.
Aryso Santos also applies philological (linguistic), anthropological and
archeological analysis in his research. He got many clues from
reflections from historical buildings and artifacts and pyramids in
Egypt, sacred temples from the Mayan and Aztec civilizations in South
America, temples and artifacts from the relics of Hindu civilization in
the Hindustan river valley (Civilization Mohenjodaro and Harrapa).
Also he collected clues from ancient texts, our book holy various
religions such as the Bible and the Hindu Rig Veda, Puranas, etc.
According to Prof. Dr. H. Priyatna Abdul Rasyid, Ph.D. Honorary
Director of the International Institute of Space Law (IISL), Paris-France:
it was not a coincidence when Indonesia in 1958, on the idea of Prof.
Dr. Mochtar Kusumaatmadja through Law No. 4 Perpu of 1960,
sparked the Djoeanda Declaration. Its contents state that the
Indonesian state with its inland waters constitutes a unified territory
of the archipelago. That fact was later recognized by the International
Law of the Sea Convention 1982. Referring to Santos's research, in the
past tens of thousands of years ago the territory of the Indonesian

state was a unified continent. Not fragmented in tens of thousands of

islands as they are now.
Santos determined that in the past Atlantis was a continent which
era). D
With the eruption of dozens of volcanoes simultaneously, most of
which were located in the territory of Indonesia (formerly), then part
of the continent sank and was covered by water from melting ice.
/ Sumeru / Mahameru in East Java. Then the volcanic eruption in
Sumatra that formed Lake Toba with the island of Samosir, which is
the peak of Mount Toba that erupted at that time. The most
devastating eruption later in life is Krakatau Mountain (Krakatoa)
which divides parts of Sumatra and Java and others and forms the
Sunda Strait.
The Brazilian scientist argues, that at the time of the eruption of
various volcanoes, causing the ice sheets on earth to melt and flow
into the ocean so that its extent increases. Water and mud from the
ash of the volcano overload the ocean and its base, causing
tremendous pressure on the skin of the earth at the bottom of the
ocean, especially on the coast of continents. This pressure results in an
earthquake.
later in succession and caused a devastating tsunami wave. Santos,
citing the theory of geologists, named it the Heinrich Events,
catastrophic catastrophe that has a global impact

Priyatna said: "However, there are a number of current conditions

between Plato and Santos agree. First, that the location of the sinking
continent was Atlantis and by Santos it was confirmed as the territory
of the Republic of Indonesia. Second, the number or length of the
volcano chain in Indonesia. Among these are Kerinci, Talang, Krakatoa,
Malabar, Galunggung, Pangrango, Merapi, Merbabu, Semeru, Bromo,
Agung, Rinjani. Some of the mountains have been or are active again.
"
Third, a matter of mudflow due to volcanic eruptions whose ashes are
ground on land.
According to Priyatna, that Indonesia is an area that is considered as
the heir of Atlantis, of course it should make us grateful. Make us not
inferior in international relations, because Atlantis in his time was the
center of world civilization.
But as a disaster-prone region, as has been experienced by Atlantis,
it's time we learn from history and utilize the latest scientific
developments to overcome them.
Some archeologists in the United States (US) even believe that the
continent of Atlantis was once a large island called Sunda Land, an area
now occupied by Sumatra, Java and Kalimantan. Around 11,600 years
ago, the continent sank under heavy flooding as the ice age ended.
"These US researchers state that Atlantis is Indonesia," said Chairman
of the Indonesian Institute of Sciences (LIPI), Prof. Umar Anggara
Jenny, Friday (17/6), on the sidelines of the International Symposium
on the Dispersal of Austronesian and the plan Ethnogeneses of the
People in Indonesia Archipelago, 28-30 June 2005.
Umar said, in the last two decades there were indeed many important
findings regarding the spread and origin of humans. One of these
important findings is the hypothesis of a huge island in the South China
Sea that sank after the ice age.
According to Umar, one of the important islands left from the
continent of Atlantis - if true - is Natuna Island, Riau. Based on

biomolecular studies, native Natuna are known to have genes similar

to the oldest Austronesian peoples.
Austronesian people are believed to have a high level of culture, such
as the shadow of the Atlantean people mentioned in the myth of Plato.
When the ice age ended, which was marked by the sinking of the
'continent of Atlantis', Austronesian nation spread to various
directions.
They then created cultural and linguistic diversity in the local
communities they visited in a fast tempo, namely 3,500 to 5,000 years
ago. Now the Austronesian family occupies half the face of the earth.
What is clear, said Harry, is indeed there is a large land that once was
called Sunda Land. The land area is about twice that of India. "Right,
the land is gone. And now only Sumatra, Java or Kalimantan,
"explained Harry.
According to Umar Anggara Jenny, Austronesian as a language family
is a big phenomenon in human history. This family has the most
extensive distribution, covering more than 1,200 languages spread
from Madagascar in the west to Easter Island in the East. The language
is now spoken by more than 300 million people.

One theory, according to Harry Truman, said that Austronesian

speakers came from Sunda Land, which sank at the end of the ice age.
The developed population, proto-Austronesian, spread to mainland
Asia to Mesopotamia, affecting local populations and developing
civilization.
Map of Human Spread after the Toba Supervolcano Blast 75,000 years
ago. Please click on the link to see the full animation
What Prof. revealed Dr. Umar Anggara Jenny and Harry Truman about
the distribution and influence of the Austronesian language and nation
were justified by Prof. Dr. Abdul Hadi WM, prominent Indonesian
cultural and literary writer.
Plato's concept of a community leadership system and who has the
right to lead the nation, is not based on a liberal formal-procedural
democratic system in the style of Western (American) democracy
today. Simply put, the concept of Platonic leadership is "King
Philosopher" or "Philospher King". This concept Plato got from the
story of the system of government and the state of Atlantis.
According to research Aryso Santos, the priests (clergy) of ancient
Egypt, inherited information about Atlantis from his ancestors who
came from Hindustan (India which is the civilization of Atlantis second)
from the first Atlantis civilization in Sunda Land (Lemuria) or the
Archipelago.
Aryso Santos also found a lot of information that directs his
conclusions from artifacts and historic sites in Egypt.
Aryso Santos also found that the story of Atlantis was related to the
story of the "gods" in Greek mythology and the dimming of the first
humans, their families and their descendants. This story bears a
resemblance to the story of Zeus in Greek mythology and legend, also
with the story in the Hindu scriptures Rig Veda, Puranas, etc. "All
nations, of all times, believed in the existence of a Primordial Paradise
where Man originated and developed the fist civilization ever. This
story, real and true, is told in the Bible and in Hindu Holy Books such
as the Rig Veda, the Puranas and many others. That this Paradise lay

"towards the Orient" no one doubts, excepting some die-hard

scientists who are steadily holding that the different civilizations
developed independently from each other even in the impossible, late
places such as Europe, the Americas or the middle of the Atlantic
Ocean. This, despite the very considerable evidence that has
developed from essentially all fields of the human sciences,
particularly the anthropological ones. It is mainly on those that we
base our arguments on in favor of the reality of a traditional source of
human civilization called Atlantis or Eden, etc. " wrote Aryso Santos.
Unlike the case in India where the sects stand alone and it is difficult
to tithe between one sect with another, even contradicting many
sects. Symbols or symbols in religion are a means of binding the beliefs
of the people to draw closer hearts and his feelings for the ideals of
religious life, also called Niyasa or Murti Puja.
Number of Religious Gods in Bali
Names of Gods
Indra, and Prajapati which included the gods of Asta vasu were:
1. Anala or Agni (fire god)
2. Dhava or Prthivi (goddess of the earth)
3. Anila or Vayu (wind god)
4. Prabhasa or Dyaus (sky god)
5. Pratyusa or Surya (sun god)
6. Aha or Savitr (god atariksa)
7. Candra or Soma (moon goddess)
8. Druva or Druha (god of planetary constellations)
Surya is described as the highest god, the god of all gods. The sun is
the source and support of life that gives light and excitement, removes
the darkness of the night from ignorance, decreases the knowledge of
every creature and gives light to the planets in the universe. this is spell
proof that supports that
Dewa Surya as the Supreme God:

Udvayam tamasaspari jyotis pasyanta uttaram, devam devatra

suryamaganma jyotiruttamam
meaning: look soaring high in the sky, bright light over the darkness
has come, he is the god of the sun, the god of all the gods, the light is
how beautiful it is.
Bali is the earliest evidence of world civilization marked by respect and

adoration of the Sun as in explain about Adtlantis Civilization above,
this Hali proves that the Archipelago as the center of the Civilizations
of Lemuria and Adlantis.
Pay attention to the details and perfection of the ritual to the Sun
which still looks complete and still maintained, it seems that there is
no culture that is still as complete as in Bali or its archipelago which
specifically leads to respect for the Sun.
SOLAR is not the SUN Ball, but the supreme god, the god of all the
gods. According to Mr. Made Titib, in fact all the deities mentioned in
the Vedas are names or other forms of Surya, the supreme deity.
Basically it is the sun that radiates its own light, and the Goddess is the
feminine aspect of the gods. Goddess basically means dawn in the
morning (savitr). more complete Hyang Surya Raditya
Besides Surya with various aspects, the other dominant gods

worshiped were Agni (fire god), Indra (rain god, king of the heavenly
gods), Vayu (wind god), also goddesses who were often worshiped or
mentioned in mantras including Saraswati, Savitri, Aditi, Suryaputri
and others. These gods are generally depicted in an anthrophomorphic
(human-like form) with various advantages and advantages
(supermen) complete with weapons and vehicles.

this as a result of no change in the era of purana, where when the

composition of the deity was no longer worshiped, its function and
role was replaced by three main deities known as "Tri Murthi".
Lord Agni turned into Lord Brahma, Lord Indra and Varuna were
identified with Lord Vishnu, who was another name for Surya. Deva
Surya himself was identified with Shiva the three gods with "parivara-
devata" (family of gods, supernatural, and their companions) received
solemn worship. . of the deity:
Lord Brahma with his magic Saraswati,
Lord Vishnu with his powers Sri and Laksmi, Lord Shiva with his magic
Parvati, who later became Durga and Kali, became the forerunner of
tantric teachings.
Bhatara (Devanagari: भभभ; Bhaṭāra) is the messenger of Brahman

(God) as the protector of humanity in the Hindu tradition. Bhatara
does not fully mean Deity because there are different definitions
between Bhatara and Deity. But in its development, the term Bhatara
was identified with God. Bhatara who is female is called Bhatari.
In Bali the Gods and Goddesses are also often referred to as bhatara
and bhatari. The term Dewa, which means light, is less familiar to the
people of Bali. Unlike the case with bhatara. Bhatara and bhatari are
saguna, scale, visible figures, in the form of Gods or Goddesses
incarnated into the world of human form. Bhatara is a figure of
masculine, masculine, male, male, symbolizing might. Bhatari is a
symbol of feminism, happiness, women, women, symbol of
motherhood. The task of this manifestation is to protect humanity
from destruction.
In the Javanese tradition in general, and in the puppet tradition in

particular, the term Bhatara is used to refer to a god. In the Dharma
Religion tradition in Bali, the term Bhatara is pronounced "Bêtarə

(betare)", and is equated or even identified with Gods, because it

functions equally as a protector, for example: Bhatara Vishnu, Bhatara
Brahma, Batara Kala, etc. In the Hindu philosophy Advaita Vedanta
Gods are sacred rays or manifestations of Brahman, or God who is
worshiped based on certain functions. In this case, the Gods are
different Betara or Bhatara
Arysio Nunes dos Santos (1937 - 2005 AD), is a highly qualified

engineer with many patents on his credit. He is a Professor of Nuclear
Engineering at the Federal University of Minas Gerais in Brazil, and also
works as a geologist and climate expert.
He is also an amateur linguist who has mastered Greek and Sanskrit
among others. Santos has written various books about, among others,
Symbolism, Alchemy, and the Holy Grail Comparison of Mythology and
Religion. His study led him to conclude that Atlantis and Eden in the
Bible are the same and even more controversial that it is in the Indian
Ocean region and the South China Sea.
Professor Santos claimed that the correct location for Atlantis was in
the Indian Ocean and South China Sea regions. There is no one but the
islands of Indonesia.
The Pleistocene Period is also called the Anthropozoic Era or the
Quaternary Era or also the Ice Age. During the Pleistocene and, more
precisely, during glacial episodes that occurred at intervals of about 20
thousand years, the sea level at that time was about 100-150 meters
below what is now.
With this circumstance, a large coastal plain - called the Continental
Shelf (about 200 kilometers wide) - becomes open, forming a land that
connects many islands and territories.
Thus, we can see that it was exactly what Plato emphasized in his
discourse on Atlantis, which is contained in Critias.

India is one of Atlantis's closest colonies among others and that the
holy book known as the Vedas and Hinduism is descended from and in
Atlantis.
Many other religious ceremonies such as baptism which are part of the
seven Christian sacraments are memories of Atlantis which perished
under the sea.
Indian Ocean, is the real "Ocean of Atlantis". The idea of a sacred
mountain, like the capital of Atlantis, points to Atlantis as its source.
Plato stated that Atlantis produced two crops a year and had a tropical
climate, which suited the climate in Indonesia. It is known that
agriculture began in the Far East ten thousand years ago, which proves
the amount of food needed to maintain a large enough civilization and
to create an army in numbers according to Plato's description.
Pillars of Hercules - pillars in Europe (the Strait of Gibraltar) were
originally called Calpe and Habila, and that the original pillars were
actually the Sunda Strait. Atlantis is in the middle of the sea, so there
is a correlation in terms of the existence of continents. Java, Sumatra
and the Malay Peninsula are located between and separating the
Pacific Ocean and Indian Ocean.
After comprehensive research, the author revealed a new theory
which hypothesized that the lost island and city of Atlantis was located
in the Java Sea.
In the understanding of ancient Israel, it is explicit that the abundance
of gold and precious stones which is a picture of the kings of ancient
Egypt shows where they were born.
This is also appropriate for "Kush", which was identified later in
Genesis as one of the ancestors of the Egyptians, so it is believed that
the Gihon River is the Nile River.
However, if the rivers are Phison and Gihon, two of the four rivers
flowing out of the Garden of Eden, both of which are incompatible
with the source of the Euphrates or Tigris rivers, namely in Turkey. The
Tigris / Euphrates and Nile watersheds are separated by hundreds of
miles, and these rivers originate from completely different mountains.

In Southeast Asia, that humans after emigrating from a half-arid

savanna in Africa, first discovered climatic conditions ideal for life, and
that's where they create agriculture and civilization.
This melting ice flows into the sea resulting in an estimated sea level
rise of around 100-150 meters (dos Santos, in Atlantis: The Lost
Continent Finally Found, 2005).
After the Ice Age ended, an increase in sea water that submerged a
vast continental shelf in Southeast Asia forever, namely Sundalandia,
and caused the spread of populations that led to Neolithic culture of
China, India, Mesopotamia, Egypt and the eastern Mediterranean, and
created their first civilization.
Unique and universally the same folklore that is also found in almost
every region in the Middle East and is an archetype of European
mythology, including flooding, can be found in the islands of Indonesia
and the southwest Pacific.
Southeast Asia is the original Garden of Eden and flooding is the force
that drives people out of the Garden of Eden (Oppenheimer, in the
Garden of Eden in the East, 1997).
In Genesis 2: 8: "God made a garden in the east, in Eden, and He placed
the man He created." And in Genesis 11: 2: "And time passed, after
they departed from the east, that they found a plain in the land of
Shinar; and they settled there. "
The land of Shinar is identified as Mesopotamia. The name may be
derived from the Hebrew shene neharot ("two rivers"), the Hebrew
shene arim ("two cities") or the Shumeru Akkadian Language. The
Mesopotamians were the spread from Southeast Asia ("east") caused
by the catastrophe and rapid rise in sea level in Sundalandia ("they
departed from the east"). Therefore, the origin of their land, namely
Eden, is in Sundalandia ("garden in the east, in Eden"). In Genesis 2: 9:
"On that land God grew every tree that was pleasant to see and good
to eat. The tree of life is also in the middle of the park, along with the
tree of knowledge of good and evil. "

In Genesis 2: 19-20: "On that land God created all the land animals and
every bird in the sky, and gave it to humans how to call it. Whatever
living creature is called by humans, that is its name. Humans give
names to all livestock, birds from the sky, and all animals, but Adam
did not find a suitable helper for him. "
God created the Garden of Eden specifically for Adam, the first human,
who was created by Him. Thus, the Garden of Eden is very perfect. The
park provides beauty and fortune, being a place for every tree that is
"pleasant to see and good to eat" and a source of fresh water from the
river to drink.
The Garden of Eden could not yet be found because everyone had
searched in the wrong place. In its hypothesis, the writer identifies the
location of the Garden of Eden as a vast plain surrounded by
mountains in the southern part of the island of Borneo, as shown in
the figure below.
Indonesia's territory in Kalimantan covers 2/3 of Kalimantan Island.
Famous for its tropical forests, rich natural resources; and a variety of
exotic, endemic flora and fauna, Kalimantan provides its own
unexplored unique world. This area has a number of nature reserves
to protect the unique flora and fauna. Kersikluway is a place for black
orchids (Colongenia pandurata) that grow very rare, located in the
upper reaches of the Mahakam River, East Kalimantan. Bontang, in
Kutai Regency, has rare flora and fauna. The Kutai National Park near
Bontang is worth visiting to see the sights especially in Brasbasah.
Tanjungputing National Park in Central Kalimantan is a flora
conservation site
The area hypothesized as the Garden of Eden was inhabited by Dayaks,
a native of Borneo. The central part of the area is covered by tropical
forests, which produce rattan, resin and valuable wood such as
ironwood and meranti. The lowlands in the south are dominated by
peat swamps that intersect with many rivers.
The climate in this region is the wet equatorial climate with eight
months of the rainy season and 4 months of the dry season. The

rainfall is 2,700 - 3,400 mm with an average of 145 rainy days each

year.
Volcanoes scattered in this area include Kengkabang, Samiajang,
Liangpahang and Ulugedang. The Meratus Mountains are located
along the eastern part of the region. The mountains have foggy peaks,
crossing rivers, dense forests, steep valleys and have jagged karst
formations. The mountains are inhabited by the "semi-nomadic"
Dayak Meratus, with strong customs and religion and playing sacred
music.
The above description shows that the area deserves to be called the
Garden of Eden as in the Bible.
The Bible says that "a river" flows out "from Eden" and furthermore
something rarely happens to that river; in particular it is divided into
four "heads" which are separated at the downstream and are sourced
from one river.
Almost all rivers start from one source or come from various sources
(tributaries). The verb in Hebrew is a medium form and not an
imperfect. Also, a noun phrase at the beginning of a verse is unusual.
Next, words"And from there" before the "separate" verb indicates
that this verb has no subject.
The irregularity is felt because the interpretation is verbatim. The verb
form is implying that the words are in a phrase, "river flowing out of a
region (‘ Eden ")" can be interpreted as "hydrographic region",
"hydrological region" or "watershed area". The next phrase reiterates
this interpretation, "from there it is divided, and into four 'heads'" can
be interpreted as "consisting of four main sub-watersheds".
The phrase does not appear to be found in the original language of the
verse. So, the verse can be interpreted as "The Eden hydrological area
consists of four main sub-watersheds."
The naming of the Bible's rivers is thought to originate from its
geographical alignment. River numbering is also in order, from west to
east. The present tense of the verb indicates that the condition does
not change over time. The four rivers were identified as Kahayan for

Phison, Kapuas for Gihon, Barito for Hiddekel and Negara for Perat as
shown in the picture above and discussed below.
In Genesis 2: 11-12: "The first name is Phison: weaved through the
whole land of Kavilah, where there is gold; and gold from the ground
is good: there are 'bedolach' and 'gemstone'. "
The Hebrew name for Phison is meaning "ascension" and can be
rooted in meaning "to throw", "scatter", "scatter" or "turn". When
applied in river alignment, it can mean that the river is "scattered",
"refracted" or "veered". Looking at the geography of the region, the
Kahayan River is veering west, when viewed from downstream.
Around the middle of the Kahayan River, the river meanders. The
meandering river indicates that the topography in the area which is
crossed by a river is flat and tends to be used as a community center.
Thus, Kavilah could be in this place. Kavilah is explained at length in
the Bible compared to other places in Eden, implying that this place is
the most important or most inhabited place. This place can be easily
reached from the south coast through the Kahayan River for outsiders
to visit. The current capital of Central Kalimantan Province,
Palangkaraya, is located in this area as well.
The Bible says that there is gold in Kavilah and that gold is good. The
Kahayan River is famous for its gold mining. The place called
Gunungmas in the middle of the Kahayan River, is rich in gold and
several other minerals such as silver, copper, iron, zinc, lead, platinum
and zircon.
At present, gold reserves in the area are around 45 million tons. In
addition to several other classic names, the island of Kalimantan was
once dubbed the name Nusa Kencana which means "golden island",
perhaps its location on Gunungmas because it is easily accessible from
the southern coast through the Kahayan River.
Gold and zircon are abundant in southern Kalimantan and are the
mainstay of the region today.
The Bible mentions "bedolach" as a product of Kavilah. The Hebrew
word is bedolach allegedly derived from ba dal which means "to

divide" (in various literal or figurative meanings, "separate",

"distinguish", "different", "choose", etc.) or from a foreign word.
"Bedolach" is one of the words in the Bible whose meaning is unclear.
According to the Septuagint, it is carbuncle (red gemstone) or crystal;
according to other sources, pearls, or some kind of rubber. The latter
is more likely, considering various forms of the word Greek bdella
(Βδε? Λλα) and bdellion (Βδε? Λλιον), a semi-transparent rubber-oleo
resin.
Southern Kalimantan is known as a producer of natural rubber latex
known as "jelutung" (Malaysian "jelutong"), tapped from a tree of the
same name (Dyera spp) and is the largest exporter of the commodity
in the world. Its natural distribution is distributed locally in low
elevation tropical forests that are green throughout the year. The type
of tree that grows in swamps (Dyera pollyphylla) is an important
material for making gum. In addition, "jelutung" sap is an industrial
material for adhesives, varnishes, racing tires, waterproofing and
insulation.
This area is also famous for its local sap tree known as "nyatoh" or
"nyatu" (Palaquium spp). The habitat is on the coast, lowland mixed
dipterocarpaceae, marshes and mountain forests. Dayak people in the
region utilize the "nyatu" sap as raw material for making handicrafts,
from the "nyatu" tree species that are only found in this region.
The Bible also mentions "gemstones", as Kavilah products. The
Hebrew word in the Bible is sho, ham from an unused root may mean
"blanch"; "Gems" or "precious stones".
The story of Borneo as a rich source of gemstones has achieved
worldwide fame. Kalimantan, as it was known in the past and by the
West, is indeed a source of natural gemstones and has been well
documented in a lot of literature. Ametis or the local name
"amethyst", a purple colored gem, is specifically found and famous in
southern Kalimantan. A place with the name Martapura located in this
region is famous for its gem stone industry since time immemorial.
Zircon - gemstones with natural colors varying between colorless,

yellow-gold, red, brown, blue, and green - abundantly found along

alluvial deposits of the river inland in southern and western
Kalimantan, as a by-product of gold mining activities.
In Genesis 2:13: "And the name of the second river was Gihon: the
same that weaved through the land of Cush."
The Hebrew name for Gihon is g ?? ycho? N or gicho? N which means
"squirt", can be derived from primitive roots g ?? yach or go? Ach
which means "spout (water)", "squirt", "spray" , "Deliver" or "solve".
When applied in river alignment, this can mean that the river is "split
a lot", "divided a lot", "divided a lot" or "branched a lot". Looking at
the geography of the area, the Kapuas River branched into three
tributaries evenly that looked like sprays.
At the meeting of the tributaries and some distance downstream, the
Kapuas river section meanders. Kush could be here and is the second
important place after Kavilah.
In Genesis 2:14: "And the name of the third river is Hiddekel: it flows
before Asshur."
The Hebrew name for Hiddekel is chiddeqel which means "fast" or
"streaking", probably derived from chad dékel which means "sharp
and fast arrow" (Keil and Delitzsch), or a foreign word. When applied
in river alignment, this can mean "a fast arrow (shot)", "a long and
direct trajectory" or just "long and direct". Looking at the geography
of the region, the Barito River is long, direct and almost straight. The
verb "flow" and not "winding" is used as in the other two rivers,
implying that the river is direct or straight.
The Bible says that the river Hiddekel flowed in front of Asshur. The
Hebrew word qidmâh can mean "in front of", "facing" or "in the east".
So, besides "flowing in front of Asshur" the phrase can also be
interpreted as "flowing east of Asshur". In Genesis 2:14: "The fourth
river is Perat."
The Hebrew word for Perat is peraa which means "to divide". When
applied in river alignment, this can mean "deviating" or "striking".

Looking at the geography of the region, Sungai Negara is a branch or

tributary of the Barito River.
The Bible reduces the description of this river, without an explanation
of its alignment or the name of a nearby place, and places it last. This
could mean that Perat is the least important river compared to the
other three rivers in the region.
Perat is generally associated with the Euphrates River in
Mesopotamia, the Greek way of saying the Hebrew word peraa? Th,
where the first syllable only helps so that its double consonant sounds.
In addition, Perat is likened to Purattu in Syria and Ufratu in Ancient
Persia. Names similar to this can be found in various places. A name
cannot be proven only by the similarity in its words, and sometimes
the place is very far apart. Some of the same names have been found
in history throughout the world. Geography has given many examples
of moving names from one place to another along the migration line.
Therefore, it is very likely that a name can be brought by the tribes that
gave birth to it or loved it, to be the same name in its new place.
Noah's flood
The Noah's Flood Narration is found in Genesis 6 to 9. The narration
shows that God wanted to return the earth to its pre-creation state by
giving a flood so that it flooded the earth, due to humanitarian crimes,
and then made it back to use the microcosm of Noah's ark. Noah in
Hebrew is nôakh from the root of n-w or Aramaic and is spoken. It is
likely that Noah and Manu, the name of the flood hero in Indian
tradition, are the same individual. Manu, like Noah, is said to have built
an ark in which eight people were saved. Manu and Noah are both the
ancestors of all humanity after the flood. The story of Noah's Flood in
Genesis fits the Gilgamesh flood myth so closely that "there is little
doubt that the story originates from Mesopotamia".
The word Manu is related to German Mannus, the founder of the West
German nation, mentioned by the Roman historian Tacitus in his
Germania. Mannus is also the Lithuanian name for Noah. The same
name is even reflected in Menes in Egypt (founder of Egypt's first

dynasty) and Minos (founder and first king of Crete). Minos is also
mentioned in Greek mythology as the son of Zeus and ruler of the sea.
Anu is found in Sumeria as the god of the horizon, and the rainbow he
calls "the great bow of Anu", which seems to be a clear reference to
Noah. In Egyptian mythology, Nu is the god of waters who sent
inundations to destroy humanity. In southern Kalimantan folklore,
Maharaja Banu was the first human to inhabit the region.
Sanskrit manusa, Indonesian human, Swedish manniska, ancient East
German manna and English man are closely related, which means
"human". The original Japanese tribe is called Ainu, a word which also
means "human".
In the Sioux language, there is the word minne, which means "water".
In Assiniboine, minnetoba means "watery grassland". However, this
word may also have come from the Cree and Ojibiva-Saulteaux
languages, which means "place of the Great Spirit".
Manitou ("Great Spirit") is the highest god in Algonquins. The name
Managua, the capital of Nicaragua, comes from the Nahuatl Managuac
language, which means "surrounded by ponds". Kawi language banu
and Barito banyu Dayak language means "water". There is Ino, the
Goddess of the Sea in Greek mythology, and the Greek word naiade,
which means "river fairy". Furthermore, Baruna or Waruna in the
Indonesian archipelago, which was given the nickname of the Water
God, was the ruler of the ocean and ocean - which was then
considered a manifestation of Brahma in the dharma mythology.
The Sanskrit word for "ship" is nau. The root of this word has been
developed even in English into words like "navy", "nautical", "nausea",
and so on. In Norwegian mythology, Njord is the God of Ships, living in
Noatun, the port of the ship. In this language, the syllable "noa" is
related to Icelandic or, meaning "ship".
Thus, Noah and his great flood were not only remembered in the
ancient traditions of all nations, but his name also became a part and
in various ways contained in the language of his descendants. The
demand is not very visible and often almost lost, so it is sometimes

speculatively linked and may be wrong, but the correlation is too

numerous to be said to be a coincidence, so it is historical evidence of
floods that have occurred all over the world.
Local folklore in southern Kalimantan tells a story that resembles the
story of Noah. In Panaturan, the sacred folklore of Dayak Ngaju who
inhabited the southern part of Kalimantan, the first human to descend
into the world was named Maharaja Bunu.
At first he lived in an upper world in Lewu Nindan Tarung with his three
twins, Maharaja Sangiang and Maharaja Sangen. The triplets are the
children of Manyamei Tunggul Garing Janjahunan Laut and his wife
Kameloh Putak Bulau Jan
At first he lived in an upper world in Lewu Nindan Tarung with his three
twins, Maharaja Sangiang and Maharaja Sangen. The triplets are
Manyamei Tunggul's children Garing Janjahunan Laut and his wife
Kameloh Putak Bulau Janjulen Karangan, the first human being created
by Ranying Mahatala Langit, the highest god.
Maharaja Bunu descended to Danum Kalunen Beach (this world) by
using a ship namely Palangka Bulau Lambayung Nyahu or abbreviated
as Palangka, on Bukit Samatuan, from which his descendants were
scattered to fill the whole earth. According to Panaturan, the hill is
located between Kahayan Rotot and Kahayan Katining.
Palangka is filled with life necessities, such as farming and hunting
tools, weapons making equipment, rice seeds, fruit and plant seeds,
and livestock germs. Palangka is the origin of the name of the city of
Palangkaraya which is now the capital of Central Kalimantan Province.
A vast plain dominates the topography of the southern part of
Kalimantan, which is flat, smooth and level. The slope of the land
surface is mostly less than 1% down south to the Java Sea and almost
no bumps are seen on the whole plain.
The plains are located in tropical rainforest areas, have high levels of
rainfall throughout the year, have warm temperatures throughout the
year, are mostly swamps and have many large rivers and creeks so that
the area is fertile and rich in food sources and daily needs.

Some rivers flow in the plain; The Barito, Kapuas, Murung, Kahayan
and Sebangau rivers are among them. This river regime must have
changed over the past thousands of years due to floods,
sedimentation, river movements and deflection on very flat plains.
Exchange of flow and sequence between rivers is also possible. Many
cross channels that connect one river with others in the region, some
have been built or rehabilitated in recent times. This section is known
locally as "anjir", a canal that connects two rivers as part of a
transportation network.
The canal is also used as a tidal swamp irrigation canal that supplies
water to and drains from planted land.
This plain is at an elevation from 0 to about 40 meters above the
average sea level. Because it is on a flat and low plain, the effect of
tides can reach as far as 160 kilometers from the coast.
In Genesis 7:12: "Rain fell on the ground for forty days and forty
nights."
In Genesis 7: 12-20: "The flood was on the ground forty days, and the
tide and lifted the ark, so that it rose from the ground. The water is
very widespread and high above the ground, and the ark floats on the
surface of the water. The water is very widespread on the ground, and
all the high mountains under the sky are submerged. The water
extends upward and the hills are submerged as deep as fifteen cubits.
" 15 cubits is approximately 23 feet or 6.8 meters.
Kalimantan Island is one of the areas on Earth that has the highest
rainfall in a year. Probabilistic studies of rainfall in the southern
Kalimantan region show that they can reach as high as 500 millimeters
per day for 100-year return periods and even higher in mountainous
areas.
The catchment area is shaped like a light bulb in which the upper
reaches of the mountains are wider - with the highest rainfall - and the
downstream, in the plains, is narrower. Therefore, the risk of
catastrophic flooding on this plain is very high, exacerbated by the

form of catch, distribution of rainfall, intensity of rainfall; flat, flat,

smooth and low land; and range high tides. Everyone can imagine how
extraordinary flooding in the Bible is from 40 days and 40 nights of rain
in this region. Noah's flood might have occurred here.
40 days and 40 nights in this region. Noah's flood might have occurred
here.
Due to the high level of risk of flooding in this region, it is possible that
the flood has been repeated several times over the last thousands of
years. Civilizations that grow back after the flood will be swept back to
the next flood, nature will return to normal and survivors will spread
to other parts of the world.
Atlantis are memories that are remembered by Mesopotamians and
Egyptians about the land of their first civilization, before the spread of
populations caused by disasters and the rapid rise of sea level during
the Pleistocene Ice Age.
Mesopotamia and Egypt are the oldest civilizations after the Ice Age
which had a writing tradition. Other civilizations continue to
remember their memories through myths and legends that collectively
share the same stories despite crossing distances and times
throughout the world.
Sundalandia or specifically Indonesia has been conceived as a location

where Atlantis is located. The basis of this argument is that the
Atlantean Ocean refers to the seas that surround the continents of
Eurasia and Africa, which is an understanding of ancient Greece before
Christopher Columbus landed on the American continent.
Proponents of this idea claim that the native Sundalians who were
displaced by tides or volcanic eruptions then made contact with
Ancient Egypt, who then forwarded his story to Plato but not
necessarily Plato get the story entirely in the correct details, including
the location and time period.

The first idea about the relationship between Atlantis and Indonesia
originated from the leading Theosophist, CW Leadbeater (1854 - 1934
AD), in The Occult History of Java, published in 1951.
An American polymath William Lauritzen and at the same time with
Arysio Nunes dos Santos (1937 - 2005 AD) also made Sundalandia
internationally known as the hypothesis of the location of Atlantis. Zia
Abbas, a computer scientist, claims to have proven that Atlantis can
be found in the South China Sea.
Another idea regarding the existence of Atlantis in Sundalandia is from

Sunil Prasannan, a molecular biologist who has worked among others
at Imperial College London.
The Sundalandia atlantology hypothesis is also supported by studies
conducted by geologist and geophysicist Robert M Schoch of the
College of General Studies at Boston University, together with Robert
Aquinas McNally.
In 2003 they published a book which revealed a concept that the

construction of the pyramid had been developed by a lost civilization,
which had previously existed in Sundalandia. In 2013, Indonesian
geologist Danny Hilman Natawidjaja joined with his discovery that the
pyramid of Mount Padang in Cianjur, West Java, appeared to have
been built around 13,000 years ago, which indicates that Atlantis was
in Indonesia.
9,000 years before Solon's lifetime (ca. 600 BC) would have been about
11,600 years ago. Sea level at that time was about 60 meters below
the current sea level. A map showing land on 11,600 years ago was
extracted by the authors of the GTOPO30 elevation grid published by
USGS. Traveling away from Sundalandia, one can reach other islands
such as the Nusa Tenggara Islands, Sulawesi, Maluku Islands,
Mindanau and Luzon. Passing through these islands, one can reach the
continent opposite, the "Continent of Sahul" which combines the

Continent of Australia, Papua and the connecting land. This continent

includes the Pacific Ocean and Indian Ocean. So Plato's statement: "...
is the way to other islands, and from here you can reach the continent
opposite which covers the true ocean ..." is suitable so that the
hypothesized Atlantis located in Sundalandia is correct.
Plato described the Atlantean plain as flat, surrounded by mountains
that descended towards the sea, smooth and undulating, oblong and
oblong, three thousand stadia long (about 555 kilometers), two
thousand stadia wide (about 370 kilometers), facing towards south,
sheltered from the north, surrounded by a series of beautiful large and
small mountains; and there are prosperous villages and people, rivers,
swamps and grasslands. This description exactly matches the
geographical conditions as shown on the map below.
Flat, smooth and undulating terrain, descending towards the sea - The
slope of the land surface in the area is mostly less than 1% down south
to the Java Sea and no bumps are seen on the entire plain. The present
plains above sea level consist of swampy areas, tidal swamp irrigation
systems, housing on water, water transportation, mangroves and
peatlands.
Surrounded by a series of beautiful large and small mountains - There

are two mountainous regions to the north of the plain, namely the
Muller-Schwaner Mountains and the Meratus Mountains. The highest
peak in the Muller-Schwaner Mountains closest to the plain is Mount
Liangapran with an altitude of 2,240 meters above sea level, while
those in the Mountains Meratus is the Big Mountain with a height of
1,890 meters. These mountains are mostly covered by primary forest,
inhabited by various animals and as the residence of the Dayak tribe.
Facing south and protected from the north - It is suitable that the plain
faces south and is protected by mountains to the north.
Square and oval, about 555 kilometers long and about 370 kilometers
wide - The plain is square in the south and oval in the north. The size
is almost exactly, 555 kilometers in length and 370 kilometers in width.

There are prosperous villages and people, rivers, swamps and

grasslands - Plains areas in the present conditions are located in
tropical rain forest areas, have high levels of rainfall throughout the
year, have warm temperatures all year round, mostly swamps and
have many large rivers and creeks so that the area is fertile and rich in
food and daily necessities.
Regarding the water channel system in the plains, Plato explained that
there are four types of canals: perimeter channels, inland channels,
sodetan and irrigation channels.
The perimeter channel is an artificial channel, 100 feet (about 30
meters) deep, 1 stadium wide (about 185 meters) long, 10,000 stadia
(about 1,850 kilometers) long, encircling the whole plain, receiving
water from the mountains, winding around the plains, meet in the city
and empties into the sea.
The inland channel is straight, 100 feet wide (about 30 meters) wide,
the interval is 100 stadia (about 18.5 kilometers), it empties into the
perimeter channel and as a means to transport timber and produce
using ships. Sodetan was dug from one inland canal to another.
Irrigation channels tap from other channels intended to irrigate land
in summer (dry season) while in winter (rainy season) get water from
rain. This description exactly matches the current condition of the
drainage system.
The perimeter channel is an artificial channel, about 30 meters deep

and about 185 meters wide - One of the rivers as a traveling channel
is the Barito River and possibly the Negara River which is located on
the east side of the plain. Because this "channel" has the closest
distance to the capital, the Egyptians apparently passed it as reported.
Barito River is the largest and longest river in South Kalimantan, about
1,000 kilometers long, 600-800 meters wide and an average of 8
meters deep. Flooding and sedimentation

Flooding and river sedimentation in very flat plains over the past
11,600 years have changed the river regime, but by calculating its
water delivery capacity (cross-sectional area × flow velocity, assuming
the same flow velocity due to the same gravitational energy slope),
cross-sectional area of flow (width × depth) as described by Plato is
about 185 × 30 = 5,550 square meters, while the current cross-
sectional area is unusually suitable, 700 (on average) × 8 = 5,600
square meters.
The length of the perimeter channel is 1,850 kilometers, winding

around the plains, meeting in the city and emptying into the sea -
Measuring the length on the map but considering the twisting factor
of the topography, it produces almost the same length as Plato
explained, which is 1,850 kilometers. Meanwhile, by calculating the
square and oval shape of the plain, which is 555 kilometers in length
and 370 kilometers in width, a circumference of 1,656 kilometers is
obtained, it is also logically correct if the meandering factor is not
taken into account. So it's clear that Plato is not lying. The perimeter
channel gets flow from the mountains - This is suitable because the
rivers currently in the plain come from the Muller-Schwaner
Mountains and the Meratus Mountains.
The inland channel is straight, the width is about 30 meters, the

interval is around 18.5 kilometers and it empties into the perimeter
channel - The rivers that are currently inland channels are the Kapuas,
Murung, Kahayan, Upper Barito, Mangkatip and possibly Sebangau
Rivers. This river regime must have changed over the past 11,600 years
because of the processes of flooding, sedimentation, river
displacement and meandering on very flat plains. Exchange of orders
and flows between rivers is also possible. However, in general the
straightness and orientation of the river can still be seen today, that is
parallel to one another and north-south, and in the same case as the
Barito River, the width has changed. The average distance of this river

is about 20 kilometers, also can be considered close to what is said by

Plato which is about 18.5 kilometers.
Inland canals are used to transport timber and produce using ships -
this custom still exists today. The river is an inseparable part of the
daily life of people in this region.
Most of the rivers in southern Kalimantan are as a means of

transportation. Traditional boats locally known as "jukung" have many
types and shapes. These rivers and all their tributaries are a network
of transportation systems and are very important facilities for the
community because each region is accessible by rivers. Since ancient
times, the river network has supported the economic and social
activities of the inhabitants of southern Kalimantan. In addition, the
river network has become the lifeblood of the economic life of the
population because most of their economic activities are carried out
through and on the river. Communication between rural areas, cities
and ports in particular are also carried out by river.
Rivers are the mainstay for the smooth distribution of goods and
people from upstream to downstream and vice versa. Various types of
forest products, mining and agricultural products that are abundant in
the interior such as wood, rubber, patchwork, rattan, resin, jelutung,
wax, coal, gold, pepper, bird's nest, weaving material, dried or salted
fish, deer jerky fruits, and many others are transported to collection
points or ports through river networks. Conversely, various daily needs
such as rice, sugar, salt, flour, corn, cooking oil, tobacco, gambier,
pottery, household appliances, copper wire, cloth and so on are also
transported from the port to various areas in the interior through the
river network.
Sodetan was dug from one inland channel to another - This is exactly
the same as the current conditions. As shown on the map, various
sodetan are found in the area, some have been built or rehabilitated
later.

This Sodetan is known locally as "Anjir", a channel that connects two

rivers as part of a transportation network. This channel is also used as
a tidal swamp irrigation channel that functions to supply water to and
drain it from agricultural land.
Irrigation channels tap from other canals are intended to irrigate land
in the summer (dry season) while in winter (rainy season) getting
water from rain produces twice the harvest a year - This is also exactly
the same as the current conditions.
The tidal swamp irrigation system in southern Kalimantan is

traditionally known as the "Anjir System" where the main channel
called "anjir" or "antasan" is built connecting two tidal rivers, also used
as a navigation destination. Irrigation channel built to irrigate and
deplete agricultural land from and into "Anjir", namely secondary
channels called "handil" or "tatah" and tertiary channels called "saka".
During low tide, the drains temporarily drain toxic water at high tide
when it flows into the land. This system produces twice rice planting
in a year. This system is also used to grow other crops or for
aquaculture. Southern Kalimantan is currently an exporter of rice to
other regions.
The author concludes that the drainage system said by Plato turned
out to be a river transportation network and an "anjir" irrigation
system in the southern part of Kalimantan.
According to Plato, the island of Atlantis where there is a port with a
narrow entrance is located in a sea surrounded by an unlimited
continent. The infinite continent hypothesized was Sundalandia
connected to Asia, and the only sea it surrounded at that time was the
ancient Java Sea. Therefore, the authors make the hypothesis that the
island of Atlantis is located in the Java Sea.
The island of Atlantis, where there is a hill in the middle, is an island

located near a land identified from a digital elevation grid model,
where the sea level is about 60 meters below the current sea level, as

shown in the figure below. As shown on the map, the island is located
in the strait.
There was a relatively flat plain to the north; some are the southern
part of Kalimantan Island. The "real sea" around the island as revealed
by Plato is the ancient Java Sea in the form of a bay with a strait
entrance. Crantor's comments as quoted by Proclus about Plato's
dialogue stated that "... according to them, there were seven islands
in the sea at that time ..." and "... in the range of a thousand stadia
[185 km]; ...".
This is roughly appropriate in describing the geography of the region
in the Java Sea at that time. Although the number of islands as shown
on the map is not exactly the same because the processes of
sedimentation, crushing, coastal movement, dissolution of lime and
tectonic movements are unknown over the past 11,600 years, and the
authors discard small islands, the geography of the area is generally
appropriate. The statement "in the range of a thousand stadia [185
km]" generally also fits. One such island is identified as Bawean Island.
The author reconstructs the City of Atlantis based on Plato's

description, as shown in the image below. This location was identified
by the sailors as Gosong Gia or Annie Florence Reef, a small coral reef
and comes to the surface at low tide.
Plato's remarks that "... they have fountains, one cold and the other
hot, flowing in many places; glorified and used for enjoyment purposes
and are the hallmarks of their water sources ..." are suitable.
Bawean Island, located in the Java Sea, is a prototype of Atlantis
because it has the same environment, geological formations and
tectonic processes, and is located close to Atlantis Island. Bawean
Island and Atlantis are both located in the Bawean Arc, formed in the
Paleogenic and Neogene Periods through tectonic processes caused
by extensional faults in the Java Sea that separates Java and
Kalimantan. There are several hot and cold water sources on the island
that are produced by tectonic activities in the region. Note that "... the

stones used in their work were dug from below the central island, and
from below the mainland zone, outside and inside, one type was
white, the other was black, and the third was red, and when dug up,
at the same time was perforated for a double dock, having a roof
formed from natural rock ... "is also suitable. The white, black and red
stones mentioned by Plato are apparently similar to igneous rocks
found on Bawean Island in white (acidic), black / gray (basic) and red
(iron oxide), known among other types Leucite, Phonolite, Trachyte
and Onix. Igneous rocks like those on Bawean Island are hard and
strong so they have enough natural strength to stand up as a double
pier roof.
The depth of the Java Sea at the time of Atlantis (11,600 years before
now) was around 20-30 meters so it was quite possible to navigate
large ships.
In Plato's dialogue, the kingdom of Atlantis was founded by a god
named Poseidon and the kingdom was divided into ten parts given to
his children. In the center of the castle there is a sacred temple
dedicated to Poseidon and his wife, Cleito.
In Critias, Solon in writing his poem translates the god's name into
"Poseidon". Poseidon is one of the twelve Olympian gods in Greek
mythology. Its main domain is the ocean, and it is called the "God of
the Sea". Solon translated the god's name because of its similarity in
character.
The god Poseidon who was worshiped by the Atlantean people was
identical to the God of Baruna, a deity in the pre-Dharma Archipelago
mythology, both of whom were given the nickname "Water God" or
"Sea God". So, Solon translated Baruna into Poseidon.
Kalimantan Island was once known as Warunapura or the place of the
god Baruna. Furthermore, the Nagarakretagama text mentions a
country which is within the sphere of influence Majapahit, called
Baruné, was later identified as Barunai, a kingdom now known as

Brunei. Later European sources in the 16th century named the island
as Burné by Antonio Piga
Burné by Antonio Pigafetta or Bornei by Duarte Barbosa. Dutch and
British colonials named the island Borneo.
The Hercules Pillar is a name mentioned by Plato to describe the
boundary markers of Atlantis. According to its text, Atlantis is located
not far from this limit. For centuries, the location of the Pillars of
Hercules was debated by many people.
The pillar is generally assumed to be a rock hill in the Strait of Gibraltar

in Europe and Acha Mountain near Ceuta or Jebel Musain, which is
located west of Ceuta in Morocco. Others prefer to think of it as a pair
of pillars that are located outside the temple.
Classical writers often refer to these pillars without specifically
mentioning their location. The pillar, in ancient times, was identified
with the Strait of Sicily, but since Erastosthenes (ca 250 BC) was moved
around the Strait of Gibraltar, which reflects the expansion of Greek
maritime knowledge. In addition, the Pindar poet in the Third Nemean
Ode mentions the pillar as a metaphor for the geographical boundaries
of Greek society, boundaries that are never static.
In his dialogue, Plato did not mention the Pillars of Hercules are the
hills around the Strait of Gibraltar; the latter is only known later. In
addition, the Egyptian priest also called the boundary markers "like the
Pillars of Hercules", so the intended pillar is not known by the
Athenians. In addition, Plato does not call it a "pillar" but is a
"monument" (Greek stêlas) which is on the border.
Hercules is synonymous with Batara Kala because both have similar

properties. Batara Kala and Hercules are each child the highest god,
either Batara Guru or Zeus. Their birth was indecent; Kala was born
from the uncontrolled Batara Guru's passion for Goddess Uma while
Hercules was from Zeus's seduction of Alcmene.

Batara Kala and Hercules both had an insatiable appetite, and were
very rude, brutal, and harsh in their entire lives. Apparently, Solon
translated "Kala" into "Hercules". The author hypothesizes the Pillars
of Hercules as a boundary pillar adorned with Kala's face, as is
abundant in Java and Bali.
In Timaeus "For some reason, the sea in that part cannot be traversed
and penetrated, because there is a mud mound in that place; and this
is caused by the sinking of the island."
"A mound of mud" is a commonly known translation of the Ancient
Greek phrase "πηλου καρτα βραχεος" written by Plato. "Καρτα
βραχεος" is not a good grammar and is not found in any text; "Πηλος"
is masculine and is an antecedent of relative pronouns; "κατα
βραχεος", supposedly, is adverbial. The literal meaning: πηλου is
"clay" or "mud", καρτα is "very" and βραχεος is "mound" or "coral".
Another alternative translation is "there is a large amount of clay and
shallow depth" (Rodolfo Lopes, 2011).
The author translates πηλου καρτα βραχεος to "coral reef" on the

grounds that sea formations are rare in the Mediterranean so the
Greeks and Egyptians do not have a term for them.
The Mediterranean is no longer the place where large coral reefs
developed 60 million years ago. This is caused by climate change and
oceanography over thousands of years. Now, there are only very few
anthozoan colonies that have the capacity to form coral reefs. In 2010,
the Nautilus exploration ship has discovered for the first time a deep-
sea reef area in the Mediterranean off the coast of Israel. This area
stretches several kilometers, 700 meters below the surface 30-40 km
from the coast.
In Plato's account, the fortress of Atlantis was impassable and
impenetrable during the time of Solon (around 600 BC) because of
growing coral reefs caused by rising sea levels during the Ice Age
("sinking of islands").

The present condition at the location hypothesized by the author is

that there is a coral reef identified by the sailors as Gosong Gia or
Annie Florence Reef, a coral reef that is described as small and appears
on the surface at low tide.
Coral reefs are diverse underwater ecosystems consisting of calcium
carbonate structures formed by a group of corals. Coral reefs are built
by colonies of small animals found in marine waters that contain
nutrients. Most coral reefs are formed from corals produced by
clustered polyps.
These polyps belong to the class of animals known as Cnidaria, which

also include sea anemones and jellyfish. Unlike sea anemones, coral
polyps secrete hard outer carbonate skin that protects them. Corals
can grow most quickly in warm, shallow, clear, bright and uneasy
waters.
Coral reefs begin to form when coral larvae swim freely then stick to
rocks or other hard surfaces that are submerged along the edges of
islands or continents. Growth rates are 0.3 - 2 centimeters per year for
large corals, and up to 10 centimeters per year for branched corals, so
it can take up to 10,000 years to form a coral reef from a group of
larvae (Barnes, 1987 as quoted by NOAA). The Fortress of Atlantis
consists of hard surfaces so that coral reefs begin to form after being
submerged, growing and expanding as is commonly found at shallow
depths in tropical waters. Underwater exploration will not find the fort
unless investigated under a coral reef.
The rate of sea level rise in the Last Ice Age is an average of 0.6
centimeter per year. Because seawater at the location the author
hypothesizes is warm, the growth rate of coral reefs is higher than the
rate of sea level rise. Thus, the vertical growth rate of coral reefs in
these locations is concurrent with rising sea water.
Orichalcum in Greek consists of the words oros (? Ρος, mountain) and

chalkos (χαλκ? Σ, ore), meaning "ore from the mountain". We can

speculate that the orichalcum referred to by Plato is actually zircon

because this mineral can be "excavated from the earth in many parts
of the island" or abundant in southern Kalimantan where the
Atlantean plain was hypothesized. This material is really the second
value after gold; has qualities like gemstones and is known as imitation
diamonds. Zircon ore requires extraction, refining and heating
processes to make colorful zircon products.
Plato mentioned that the walls surrounding the Temples of Poseidon
and Cleito were covered and sparkling with "red light" from
orichalcum. No metal or alloy is known to be red so orichalcum is not
metal but may be hyacinth (red zircon). After it was finished, it
sparkled like a diamond that was not possessed by metal, so Plato
described it specifically with the words "sparkling" and "glowing".
In "more valuable at that time than anything except gold", Plato
compared orichalcum with gold; while "zircon" is derived from the
Persian zargun, which means "colored gold", then changed to
"jargoon", intended as zircon which is light colored which was later
adapted by Germany to be zircon. Allegedly, Plato or Solon
mistranslated zargun, a gold-colored material to orichalcum because
there were no such words in Ancient Greek.
In the final part of Critias, it is explained that every five or six years
intermittently, the kings of Atlantis gather to discuss and make
agreements, ending with the sacrifice of many buffalo victims. The
custom of buffalo victims for offerings only exists in Southeast Asia and
southern Central Asia. Of course Plato did not refer to it as "buffalo"
because this animal was only found in the area, but as a similar animal
that is "bull".
In addition to menhirs, stone tables and stone sculptures,

Austronesian megalithic culture in the archipelago also features a
terraced pyramid structure consisting of earth and stone, referred to
as a "punden staircase", considered to be one of the characteristics of

the original culture of the archipelago. This structure has been found
and spread throughout the Archipelago as far as Polynesia.
Among them are found in the Hyang-Argapura Mountains, Lebak

Sibedug, Basemah, Pangguyangan, Cisolok and Gunung Padang; the
latter is the largest and oldest megalithic site in Southeast Asia, 23,000
BC or older (Natawidjaja, 2013). The Sukuh and Cetho temples in
Central Java (years still being debated) show the punden elements of
Austronesian cultural terraces that somewhat resemble the pyramids
in Central America. Punden terundak is the basic design of the
Borobudur Temple in Central Java.
As said in Critias, the Temple of Poseidon and Cleito was built on a

central island in the form of a hill, surrounded by water circles. To
reach the temple from the deepest water circle, steps are needed on
the hillside. This can be interpreted as saying that this temple displays
an earth-and-stone pyramid structure, a characteristic of the original
culture of the archipelago which is referred to as a "punden staircase".
Plato wrote in Critias Section 115b: "... and fruits which have hard skin,
the water is drinkable, there is meat and can be used as anointing oil
..."
Coconut (Cocos nucifera) has meat, water, coconut milk and oil which
are full of nutrients, become food ingredients and have been
cultivated by people around the world for thousands of years. On
many islands, coconut has become a staple food that is always used in
everyday cooking. Nearly a third of the world's population depends on
coconuts to varying degrees in food and economists
Coconut (Cocos nucifera) has meat, water, coconut milk and oil which
are full of nutrients, become food ingredients and have been
cultivated by people around the world for thousands of years. On
many islands, coconut has become a staple food that is always used in
everyday cooking. Nearly one third of the world's population depends

on coconuts to varying degrees in their food and economy. Among

these cultures coconut has a long and important history.
DNA analysis of more than 1,300 coconuts from around the world by
Olsen et al (2011) revealed that coconuts were initially cultivated in
two separate locations, namely in the Pacific and in the Indian Ocean.
In addition, coconut genetics were also recorded in the prehistoric
trade routes and American colonization. In the Pacific, coconuts were
first cultivated in the islands of Southeast Asia, namely the Philippines,
Malaysia, Indonesia, and possibly also in mainland Asia. In the Indian
Ocean, it is likely the center of its cultivation is the southern suburbs
of India, including Sri Lanka, the Maldives, and Lakadewa.
Coconut from the Pacific was introduced to the Indian Ocean several
thousand years ago by the ancient Austronesians who built a trade
route connecting Southeast Asia with Madagascar and the east African
coast (Olsen et al, 2011). Plato writes in Critias Section 115b: "... and
fruit which is decomposed by nurturing, which we use as a mouthwash
after dinner ..."
Tapai or tape is a traditional fermented food as a dessert that is
original and popular throughout Southeast Asia. This is an alcoholic
food that is sweet or sour and can be used directly as a food or in
traditional recipes. Tapai can be made from various sources of
carbohydrates, but usually from cassava (Manihot esculenta), rice
(Oryza sativa) or glutinous rice (Oryza sativa glotinosa).
Fermentation is carried out through the process of inoculating

carbohydrate sources with microorganisms needed in the initial
culture, known as yeast, including Aspergillus oryzae, Rhizopus oryzae,
Amylomyces rouxii or Mucor species, and advanced including
Saccharomyces cerevisiae, Saccharomycopsis fibuliger, Rhizopus
oryzae, Amylomyces rouxii or Mucor species, and advanced including
Saccharomyces cerevisiae, Saccharomycopsis fibuliger, Enzycus
oryzae, other Amdomomyces rouxii or Mucor species, and advanced

including Saccharomyces cerevisiae, Saccharomycopsis fibuliger, Eniz

with bacteria. Tapai is also used to make alcoholic drinks known as
wine or brem.
Tapai or tape is known under a different name, in Indonesia as tape or

tapai, Javanese tapé, Sundanese (West Java) peuyeum, Malaysia and
Brunei tapai, Thai khao-mak, Cambodian chao or tapai, and the
Philippines tapay or binuburang. Sticky rice is the main dish in Java
during Eid al-Fitr.
Taprobana is Kalimantan, not Sri Lanka or Sumatra
Taprobana (Ancient Greek: Ταπροβανα) or Taprobane (Ταπροβανη) is
a historic name for an island in the Indian Ocean. Onesicritus (ca 360
BC - ca 290 BC) was the first writer to mention the island of Taprobana.
The name was also reported in Europe by Megasthenes, a Greek
geographer, around 290 BC, and later used by Ptolemy in his
geographical treatise to identify a relatively large island next to south
of the continent of Asia. Although the exact location for the name is
still unclear, some scientists consider it to be a less clear interpretation
of several islands, including Sumatra and Sri Lanka.
This island became a concern in Europe during the conquest of

Alexander the Great. Both of his admirals, Nearchus and Onesicritus,
mentioned the name Taprobana in their report to Alexander.
Nearchus, who had sailed past the southern tip of India, described
having smelled cinnamon that emanated from an island on his way.
Megasthenes, Seleucus' ambassador to Chandragupta Maurya's
palace, reports in more detail. Some Roman cartographers and
historians disputed the size, shape and position of Taprobana before
Claudius Ptolemy described it as a large island "Taprobana" in
Geographia, written around 150 AD, six times the size of the Indian
sub-continent and straddling the equator.

After the fall of Rome, knowledge of European geography entered the

Dark Ages more deeply than most other scientific disciplines. Like
many ancient books and scientific works, especially those in the
Alexandria Library, Ptolemy's work was lost for more than a thousand
years among Western scientists. In the late 1400s, after the
Renaissance scientists studied the writings of Muslim scientists who
had stored much of the classical knowledge that had been lost in the
West, his work was rediscovered and translated into Latin, the
language of Western scientists more commonly used at the time that.
Geographia has become popular once more and has printed more
than 40 editions.
In Geographia, Ptolemy explains and collects all knowledge about the

world of geography in the Roman Empire from the 2nd century AD. A
great effort among scientists at that time, Geographia was written in
eight volumes. The first part discusses the problem of projection,
which is to describe a round earth on flat paper. The second part
includes seven volumes and consists entirely of atlases.
One problem encountered by modern historians when researching
Ptolemy's work is that his works were all copied by hand and then
distributed. Many of the maps were not redrawn when copying and
most copies were without attaching the drawings; even books and
maps made centuries later are only based on descriptions or maps that
have been lost. One source that shows this problem is al-Mas'udi, an
Arab scientist, who wrote around the year 956 AD and mentioned that
Ptolemy's Geographia included colorful maps that included more than
4,530 cities and more than 200 mountains. In Ptolemy's world map, he
identified many geographical areas including Taprobana and Aurea
Chersoneus.
Taprobana has been the subject of debate. Later generations in

reading vague descriptions of the island then disagreed with what
their predecessors meant. Scientists in the 18th and 19th centuries

began to analyze that Ptolemy had experienced confusion in

mentioning Sri Lanka and Sumatra, or even the southern tip of the
Indian peninsula. In the end, for centuries it did not work to establish
a place with the label "Taprobana".
The name Taprobana has been applied to Sumatra from the 15th
century onwards, after a misunderstanding by the Italian explorer
Nicolo di Conti. Conti was the first European tourist to distinguish Sri
Lanka from Taprobana and identify it as Sumatra, with its emphasis
that the island straddled the equator. Furthermore, geographers,
historians, cosmographers and other thinkers became involved in the
controversy regarding its exact identification. Confusion began to
emerge, whether Taprobana described by
Mappaemundi at Atlas Hereford, Ebstrof and Catalan as well as

Planersfer Fra Mauro and the World Cup Martin Behaim is Sri Lanka or
Sumatra. Maps such as "Cantino", "Caverio" and "Contarini" have
misled contemporary readers who subsequently continue this
confusion either through discussion implicitly in casual or even
drawing explicitly on the map, which then spreads it naively, with the
same level of accuracy as the source and produce it for direct users.
Geographical peculiarities of Taprobana have attracted the attention
of prominent figures of Western history, namely Ramusio, Gossellin,
Kant and Cassini who are interested in the above dilemma, and are
trying to resolve the Taprobana problem by identifying areas ranging
from Sumatra to Madagascar. Geographer, historian and culturalist
Fenesia Ramusio relying on information from anonymous Portuguese
and based on geographic and astronomical data trying to match the
location and dimensions of Sumatra with the position and size of the
island claimed to have been discovered by Iambulus, a Greek
merchant. The conclusion is that Taprobana mentioned by classical
writers is Sumatra.

Taprobana was also depicted on the map of Sebastian Munster in 1580

with the title Sumatran Ein Grosser Insel ("Sumatra, a large island").
Previous debates have established and supported Sri Lanka, but the
appearance of the more recent Munster map revived the debate. The
Munster map is a "good example" of the difficulty of the Renaissance
mappers in placing continents on the world map. This shows the
confusion of European cartographers in understanding Asian
geography.
What still confuses everyone is the size of Taprobana by Ptolemy

which is really excessive if what is meant is Sri Lanka. In contrast, the
Indian sub-continent shown on the map is drawn far smaller than it
really is. Whereas Sri Lanka at the time of Ptolemy was a famous island
located in the Indian Ocean, and India and its products also equally
well known from the pre-Christian era, beginning with the Persian
occupation of the region all the way to the Sind River and subsequent
conquest by Alexander via sea trade.
On the contrary, Taprobana, despite its amazing size, has been
mentioned by Ptolemy for the trade of high-quality elephants and
spices. Sri Lanka and Sumatra are both known for these two
commodities; Sumatra is better known for its spices but Sri Lanka has
a better historical record about elephants. The intelligence possessed
by Sri Lankan elephants and their ease of use as transportation
throughout the Indian sub-continent may be the preference for
choosing Sri Lanka. Sri Lankan elephants began to be used massively
only after East African elephants dwindled in population.
Under the Mongol Empire's hegemony over Asia (Mongolica Pax, or

Mongolian Peace), Europe has long enjoyed a safe road, the Silk Road
to India (the Indies, a region much larger than Indian mAodern) and
China, which have valuable sources of goods such as spices and silk.
In the early centuries AD, India and the West referred to Southeast
Asia as the "Golden Khersonese" ("Land of Gold"), and soon after this

the region became famous for its pepper and tropical forest products;
initially aromatic wood and resin, and then including the best and
rarest spices. From the seventh to the tenth centuries, Arabs and
Chinese thought about gold in Southeast Asia, and spices. Seafarers
from a harbor in the Atlantic Ocean in the fifteenth century, attempted
to sail through an unknown ocean in the opposite hemisphere to find
the Spice Islands.
They all know that Southeast Asia is the center of spices in the world.
From around 1000 AD to the 'industrial age' of the nineteenth century,
all world trade was more or less regulated by the tides and spices
flowing out of Southeast Asia. Throughout this century, the region and
its products have never lost their superior quality. Coconut trees, long
beaches, steep mountain slopes and covered with lush vegetation,
birds and flowers with brilliant colors, and tropical sunsets that are
colored orange and gold have fascinated visitors and their own
communities for centuries. It was reported that in the last years of the
sixteenth century the Dutch ship first arrived on one of the islands in
the Indonesian archipelago, the whole crew descended from the ship,
and their captain needed two years to collect it for the return trip to
the Netherlands.
In international trade by land and sea, several major empires have

been involved. At the western end of the Caravan (land) and sea routes
(known as the "Silk Road") was the Roman Empire, which at that time
included areas throughout the Mediterranean, Egypt, the Levant and
Arabia. From there the trade route moved east through the Parthian
and Kushan kingdoms in Central Asia and northern India, through the
land of Shaka (Indo-Scythia) and Shatavahana in northern and central
India, to the kingdoms in South India such as Cheras, Pandya and
Chola, and continue through Sri Lanka and the Bay of Bengal, to Funan
in present-day South Vietnam and to China, at the eastern end of Silk
Road. The Han Dynasty in China traded indirectly with the Romans,

both on the Caravan Route that traveled through Central Asia to India,
the Persian Gulf and finally to the eastern Mediterranean, or on the
Maritime Route, from the South China Sea, Indian Ocean, Persian Gulf,
Arabian Sea and The Red Sea as far as Alexandria and Rome. The
Southeast Asian archipelago with medicines, spices and aromatic
substances, valuable wood and tortoise shells is an important link in
the vast continental trading and interconnection network.
With the fall of Constantinople to Ottoman Turkey in 1453, the land

route to Asia became even more difficult and dangerous. Portuguese
navigators try to find a sea route to Asia. In the year of1470, Florentine
astronomer Paolo dal Pozzo Toscanelli, proposed to the King of
Portugal Afonso V that sailing west would be a faster way to reach the
Spice Islands, Cathay (China) and Cipangu (Japan) than the route
around Africa. Afonso rejected the proposal. The Portuguese explorer,
under the leadership of King John II, then paved the way to Asia by
sailing around Africa. Major advances in pioneering were made in
1488, when Bartolomeu Dias reached the Cape of Good Hope, what is
now South Africa. Meanwhile, around 1480, Co
With the fall of Constantinople to Ottoman Turkey in 1453, the land

route to Asia became even more difficult and dangerous. Portuguese
navigators try to find a sea route to Asia. In 1470, Florentine
astronomer Paolo dal Pozzo Toscanelli proposed to the King of
Portugal Afonso V that sailing west would be a faster way to reach the
Spice Islands, Cathay (China) and Cipangu (Japan) than the route
around Africa. Afonso rejected the proposal. The Portuguese explorer,
under the leadership of King John II, then paved the way to Asia by
sailing around Africa. Major advances in pioneering were made in
1488, when Bartolomeu Dias reached the Cape of Good Hope, what is
now South Africa. Meanwhile, around the year 1480, the Columbus
brothers decided to choose Toscanelli's proposal and propose a plan
to reach the Indies (then interpreted to include all regions of south and

east Asia) by sailing west across the "Ocean Ocean", namely the
Atlantic. During their first voyage in 1492, instead of arriving in Japan
as intended, Columbus instead reached the New World, landing on an
island in the Bahamas which he named "San Salvador". Over the next
three trips, Columbus reached the islands of the Big and Small Antilles,
as well as the beaches of the Caribbean Sea in Venezuela and Central
America, claiming all of them as the Castile Crown. Portugal was the
first European power to open a profitable Southeast Asian maritime
trade route, with the conquest of the Sultanate of Malacca in 1511.
The Netherlands and Spain followed suit and soon replaced Portugal
as the main European power in the region. In 1599, Spain began to
colonize the Philippines. In 1619, acting through the East India
Company (VOC), the Dutch controlled the city of Sunda Kelapa and
named it Batavia (now Jakarta) as a base of trade and expansion to
other areas in Java and the surrounding area. In 1641, the Dutch took
over Malacca from the Portuguese. Economic opportunities attract
Chinese seamen to come to the region in large numbers. In 1775, the
Lanfang Republic, perhaps the first republic in the region, was founded
in West Kalimantan as a river state under the Qing Empire. This
republic lasted until 1884, after falling under Dutch occupation and the
influence of the Qing Empire fading.
The British, impersonating the Honorable East India Company led by

Josiah Child, had little interest or influence in the region, and were
effectively expelled after losing the Siamese-British war in 1687. The
British, under the guise of the British East India Company, distracted
they went to the Bay of Bengal after entering into peace agreements
with France and Spain in 1783. During the conflict, Britain had a naval
superiority over France, and needed a proper port. The island of
Penang is within the territory of the Government of India under Francis
Light. In 1786, settlements were formed under the administration of
Sir John Macpherson, who officially began British expansion into the
Malay territories in Southeast Asia.

Britain also temporarily owned the Netherlands during the Napoleonic

Wars; and Spanish territory in the Seven Years War. In 1819, Stamford
Raffles established Singapore as a major trading post for Britain in
competition with the Netherlands. However, their rivalry cooled down
in 1824 when the Anglo-Dutch agreement defined the limits of their
power in Southeast Asia. British rule in Burma began after his victory
in the war with Burma (1824-1826).
Long before the era of global satellite positioning and multi-spectrum
ortho-photography, ancient cartographers often had to rely on word
of mouth to describe distant places. Sometimes, they draw sea
monsters on a map to fill the empty spaces. At other times, they
increase the size of a place on the map after hearing more fully, and
add the details themselves.
When early mappers painted the surface of the earth on the map, they
only drew geographical features based on what they saw or were told
by tourists and explorers. Because so little is known about the world,
the information displayed on the map is rather rare and it is difficult
to evaluate the quality or accuracy of the map. In fact, most maps
made before the European Renaissance were so common and
inaccurate, that mapmakers assume we live on a flat earth and there
is almost no difference in their usefulness.
Hecataeus, a scientist from Miletus, probably composed the first

writing about geography around 500 BC. One generation later,
Herodotus developed it from a broader study and journey. As a
historian with geographical tendencies, Herodotus among others
noted the early circumference of the African continent by the
Phoenicians. He also improved the description of the shape and size of
the regions of the world known later, and he also stated that the
Caspian was an inland sea, opposing the prevailing view at the time
which was part of the "North Sea". Although Hecataeus considered the
Earth as a flat disk surrounded by the sea, Herodotus and his followers

questioned the concept and proposed a number of other possible

forms. In fact, philosophers and scientists at that time seemed to have
been busy for several years with discussions about the nature and
extent of the world. Some modern scientists gave Pythagoras (6th
century BC) or Parmenides (5th century) the first hypothesis of the
round shape of the Earth. The idea gradually developed into consensus
after many years. Generally in the middle of the 4th century the theory
of a round earth was well received among Greek scientists, and around
350 BC Aristotle formulated six arguments to prove that the earth was
actually in the form of a sphere. Since then, the idea of a round earth
has been generally accepted among geographers and other scientists.
Around 300 BC, Dicaearchus, a student of Aristotle, placed the

orientation line on the map of the world, east and west through
Gibraltar and Rhodes. Eratosthenes, Marinus Tire and Ptolemy
successively developed the principle of reference lines up to a fairly
comprehensive parallel and meridian system, and the method of
projecting it.
Eratosthenes (276 - 194 BC) portrays a better map of the world,
combining information from the campaign of Alexander the Great and
his successors. Asia is becoming broader, reflecting a new
understanding of its true size. Eratosthenes was also the first
geography scientist to combine parallels and meridians in his
cartographic portrayal, proving his understanding of the nature of a
round earth.
Posidonius's work (ca 150-130 BC) "about the sea and the surrounding
area" is a general geographical discussion, showing how all forces have
an impact on one another and also applied to human life. He measured
the circumference of the earth with reference to the position of the
Canopus star. Its size is 240,000 stages translating to 24,000 miles,
close to the actual circumference

Posidonius's work (ca 150-130 BC) "about the sea and the surrounding
area" is a general geographical discussion, showing how all forces have
an impact on one another and also applied to human life. He measured
the circumference of the earth by referring to the position of the star
Canopus. Its size is 240,000 stages translating to 24,000 miles, close to
the actual circumference of 24,901 miles. He took this approach from
Eratosthenes, who a century before had used the height of the Sun at
different latitudes. The length of the circumference of the earth by the
two men is extraordinarily accurate, because each one compensates
for errors in their measurements. However, the version of Posidonius's
calculation popularized by Strabo was revised by improving the
distance between Rhodes and Alexandria to 3,750 stadia, resulting in
a circumference of 180,000 stadia, or 18,000 miles. Ptolemy discussed
and liked the revised Posidonius size of Eratosthenes in Geographia,
and scientists during the Middle Ages were divided into two camps
about the circumference of the Earth, one side identifying from
Eratosthenes' calculations and the other with a Posidonius size of
180,000 stadia. Depending on the value of the stage used, it might be
true that Posidonius, in an effort to improve Eratosthenes, estimated
the size of the earth to be smaller, was subsequently copied by
Ptolemy, and then spread to the European Renaissance.
Indian definition
In medieval Europe, the concept of "three Indians" was in general

circulation. Greater India is the southern part of South Asia, Small India
is the northern part of South Asia, and Central India is the region
around Ethiopia. The term Great Indian (Portuguese: Indian Maior)
was used at least from the middle of the 15th century. The term, which
seems to have been used with varying precision, is sometimes
sometimes it means only the Indian sub-continent; Europeans use
various terms related to South Asia to designate the South Asian
peninsula, including Upper India, Greater India, Outer India and
Aquosa India.

However, in some sense European sea voyages, Large India (or Major
India) extended from the Malabar Coast (now Kerala) to India Extra
Gangem ("India beyond the Ganges", and in general the Indies or the
Indies, which is the Southeast Asian archipelago now ) and Little India
from Malabar to Sind. Furthermore, India sometimes covers all of
Southeast Asia today and sometimes only parts of land.
In late 19th century geography, "Big India" was called Hindustan
(Northwestern Sub-continent) which included Punjab, the Himalayas
and extended eastward to Indochina (including Burma), parts of
Indonesia (ie the Sunda Islands, Kalimantan and Sulawesi) and the
Philippines. The German Atlas sometimes distinguishes Vorder-Indien
(Anterior India) as the peninsula of South Asia and Hinter-Indien as
Southeast Asia.
Taprobana Island
Taprobana, under the name "Mainland Antichthones" or "Opposite
Land", has long been seen as another world. The name was completely
unknown in Europe before Alexander the Great invaded India in 327
BC. The writers who speak of Taprobana are Onesicritus, Eratosthenes,
Megasthenes, Hipparchus, Strabo, and Pliny.
There are two different periods in which Taprobana is mentioned; and

the third period when the place, including its name, has been
completely forgotten. The first period is by early and ancient writers
from the time of Alexander the Great to Emperor Claudius. This period
includes coverage by Onesicritus, Megasthenes and Pliny. They all do
not use names other than Taprobana. The second period covers the
period from Ptolemy to Cosmas Indicopleustes.
About twenty years after Alexander's death, Megasthenes was sent as

an ambassador by Emperor Seleucus Nicator to Sandracottus

(Chandragupta Maurya) in 302 BC. From information obtained at the

palace of Sandracottus, Megasthenes explained Taprobana as a very
fertile island divided by a river. One part was filled with wild animals
and elephants, and the other was inhabited by Prachii colonists,
producing gold and gems.
Eratosthenes has also preached the dimensions of this island, which is
7,000 stages long and 5,000 places wide. He stated also that there
were no cities, but villages with a number of 700. The island was
located in the East Sea and was located far across from India [the
Great], east and west sides. The island used to be navigable for 20 days
from the Prasii state, when navigation was limited to ships made of
papyrus to navigate the Nile, but later, it could be sailed for no more
than 7 days of voyage, referring to the speed that could be achieved
with the construction of their ships .
According to Pliny, during the reign of Claudius (41-54 AD), a freed

slave, Annius Plocamus, who farmed for cash income the Red Sea,
while sailing around Arabia was carried by strong winds from the north
of Carmania. Within 15 days he was stranded at Hippuri, a port in
Taprobana, where he could be received humanely and respectfully
welcomed by the king, and it took six months to learn their language.
Moreover, the king was very impressed with the character of the
Romans, as shown by the fact that the dinars owned by free slaves
were all of the same weight, even though clearly different pictures
showed that experienced the reign of several emperors. He stayed
there some time longer, then invited several people to get acquainted
with his government. He finally brought a messenger to be sent to
Rome, which consisted of 4 people and was led by Rachia.
Strabo gathered a lot of detailed information from the envoy. On

Taprobana there are 500 cities and villages, there is a port that faces
south, and borders the city of Palaesimundus, one of the 10 most
famous cities on the island, where the king lives, and has a population

of 200,000 people. There is a lake in the interior called Megisba, a

circumference of 375 miles, the place of origin of the river called
Palaesimundus, flowing through the city of the same name, consisting
of 3 channels, narrowed 5 stadia wide, 15 widest; and the other, his
name is Cydara, north to the [Great] Indian coast. There are coral,
pearls and precious stones; fertile soil; people live longer than one
hundred years; there is trade with mainland China. The king wears a
costume like Father Liber. Their festival is celebrated with hunting, the
most popular sport is hunting tiger and elephant. The land is carefully
tilled; grapes are not cultivated there, but other fruits are very
abundant. They are very fond of fishing, and especially in catching
turtles; so large that underneath the shell it can be m
Residents, who live a hundred years, spend most of their time hunting
tigers and elephants, and fishing, especially catching turtles, whose
shells are so large that they are used as a place to live. The messengers
made a shocking statement that they could see the northern stars, and
the sun rises on the left and sets on the right. The closest point from
the coast of India [Big] is a peninsula known as Coliacum, a 4-day cruise
distance, and in the middle between them there is the "Island of the
Sun"; the sea is greenish, has many (coral) trees grow at its base,
where the rudder of a ship can get caught when hitting it while sailing
on it.
The sea is located between the island and many shallow land, no more
than 6 steps deep; but in certain places the depth is extraordinary so
that no anchor can reach the bottom. For this reason, the ships are
made with bow at both ends; so it won't run aground when passing
through this channel, which is very narrow. The tonnage of this ship is
3,000 amphorae. In crossing their seas, the people of Taprobana do
not observe the stars, and indeed they do not see the star of the Big
Bear; but they brought birds to the sea, which they let fly from time to
time, and followed them because they were going ashore. They only

use 4 months a year to sail, and are very careful and insecure at sea
for the next 100 days after the summer sun turns around, which is
when the sea is in the middle of winter.
Ptolemy, regarding Taprobana, states that his name has been changed
to Salike. While Pliny gave several place names on Taprobana,
Ptolemy, on the other hand, provided far more information about the
island, which was surprising because there were so many, not only a
complete list of beach and port names, but included the names of the
headlands , rivers and port cities, as well as the names of many cities
and tribes in the interior.
Periplus Maris Erythraei (or "Cruise Around the Red Sea"), an

anonymous work around the middle of the first century AD written by
an Egyptian trader who spoke Greek, shows that heading eastward,
stretching on the sea facing west is the island of Palaesimundu, which
used to be called people by Taprobana. The northern part requires a
day trip, the southern part gradually tends towards the west, and
almost touch the Azania estuary. This island produces pearls,
transparent stones, gauze and turtle shells.
Cosmas Indicopleustes ("Indian Sailor Cosmas"), who wrote The
Christian Topography at the beginning of the 6th century, emphasized
several times to impress his readers that the island called Serendib by
India was what was previously called Taprobana by the Greeks. During
the Cosmas the name Taprobana had disappeared.
Kalimantan is Taprobana
From BC to the Middle Ages followed by the New World, various maps
of the world have been created and can be observed, which shows the
development of Western knowledge about the whole earth, from the
simple to the most recent. This development was driven by the need
for more accurate maps of trade routes to the world in the east, known
as the Silk Road, namely from the Mediterranean Sea, followed by the

Red Sea, Erythraean Sea, Indian Ocean, and ending in China. At the
beginning of the century, that was the only trade route that was most
widely known, while outside of these areas little information was
obtained from the seamen who had visited it. Kalimantan Island is
outside that route so the location is unknown
This development was driven by the need for more accurate maps of
trade routes to the world in the east, known as the Silk Road, namely
from the Mediterranean Sea, followed by the Red Sea, Erythraean Sea,
Indian Ocean, and ending in China. At the beginning of the century,
that was the only trade route that was most widely known, while
outside of these areas little information was obtained from the
seamen who had visited it. Kalimantan Island is outside the route so
that the location is not known, or maybe deliberately kept in secret
because this island has profitable resources with superior quality that
is very attractive for trade commodities. This thing became the
author's subject to hypothesize that Taprobana is actually Kalimantan.
Taprobana Island is displayed on maps of Dicaearchus (300 BC),

Eratothenes (220 BC), Strabo (18 CE), Pomponius Mela (43 CE),
Ptolemy (150 CE), Al-Idrisi (1154 CE), Martellus (1490 CE) ), Cantino
(1502 CE), Caverio (1505 CE), Waldseemüller (1507 CE), Lorenz Fries /
Peter Alpian (1520 CE) and Ptolemy edited by Lorenz Fries (1522 CE),
while the Middle Ages map by Abraham Ortelius (1570 CE) ) and after
that it doesn't display.
Maps made before Ptolemy were without more advanced geographic

and cartographic knowledge, so the information presented on the
map was rather rare, general and inaccurate. Geographical features
are described from what they see, hear or based on information from
tourists and explorers. Started by Dicaearchus in the 3rd or 4th century
BC, Taprobana was displayed on a map of the world, based on what
they heard, saw or information from other explorers, in the Indian

Ocean without knowing their exact position, south, west or far to west
of the Indian peninsula.
Ptolemy's map displays the entire world from Fortunatae Insulae

eastward to China, stretching around 180 degrees longitude and 80
degrees latitude. In his book, Geographia, there is a list of names of
approximately 8,000 places along with their approximate latitude and
longitude. Most of these places are determined based on ancient
maps (Strabo, Eratosthenes, Herodotus, Hesiod and Hecataeus), with
estimates of distance and direction obtained from other explorers and
more accurate mapping by Philo and Josephus 100 years before,
except some made through direct observation. Ptolemy was well
aware that he only knew a quarter of the world and could not do more
because the data available were of very poor quality especially those
outside the Roman Empire. This causes the map and data compiled by
Ptolemy is not accurate in many places. If we look at the world map
and compare it with modern maps, we can clearly see extraordinary
deviations, mostly in parts of Asia. His mistake in estimating the size of
the Earth also contributed to the inaccuracies.
Ptolemy also provides 26 regional maps and 67 smaller regional maps.

The maps are mostly in and around the Roman Empire, and only a few
are in Greater India and China, including Taprobana. These smaller
maps and regions have better accuracy, whether obtained from
observations or data from tourists or other explorers. Placing maps of
these regions and regions on a completely inaccurate world map
derived from an ancient map caused confusion to find its exact
position. Allegedly, he put Taprobana based on an older map whether
from Eratothenes or Strabo, which actually has no island in that
position, or he deliberately put it in the wrong place or obscured its
location so that not everyone can get there. However, so far, the map
da

These smaller maps and regions have better accuracy, whether

obtained from observations or data from tourists or other explorers.
Placing maps of these regions and regions on a completely inaccurate
world map derived from an ancient map caused confusion to find its
exact position. Allegedly, he put Taprobana based on an older map
whether from Eratothenes or Strabo, which actually has no island in
that position, or he deliberately put it in the wrong place or obscured
its location so that not everyone can get there. However, so far, the
map can be used well in the Renaissance until 13 centuries later
Christopher Columbus incorrectly estimated the distance to China and
India. With the fall of Constantinople to Ottoman Turkey in 1453, the
land route to Asia became even more difficult and dangerous. This
resulted in a lack of information in areas covering the Indian Ocean,
until
Portuguese explorers paved the way to Asia by sailing around Africa

and with the conquest of the Sultanate of Malacca in 1511. Thus, the
portion of Asia on the world map after Ptolemy continued to rely on
information obtained from Geographia, and combines knowledge
gained from Arabic explorers and unknown sources, as shown on the
map of Al-Idrisi, Martellus, Cantino, Caverio, Waldseemüller, Fries and
Alpian. Al-Idrisi included knowledge about Africa, the Indian Ocean
and the Far East collected by Arab traders and explorers. Martellus's
map shows Ptolemy's strong influence but Africa has been included.
The Cantino map depicts the coast of Brazil and the African coast of
the Atlantic and Indian Ocean sides with extraordinary accuracy and
detail. The Caverio map shows the east coast of North America with
startling details where the source is still a mystery. Map of
Waldseemüller is a new series of editions of Ptolemy Geographia by
integrating new geographical information obtained from previous
voyages. The Fries and Alpian map is a reworking of the Waldseemüller
map. Most of these maps put Taprobana more or less in the same

position as the Ptolemy map, except for the Cantino and Caverio maps
that describe it as Sumatra.
By observing and comparing the maps of Ptolemy and Martellus, we
can clearly see that there is confusion in mapping the Indian Peninsula.
Ptolemy describes two main regions, India Intra Gangem in the west
where the peninsula does not protrude (where there are Laricae
Ariasa and Lymirca), and India Extra Gangem in the east where the
peninsula is overhanging (where there is Aurrea Chersonenus). He
mapped the Indus and Ganges respectively in the western and eastern
parts of India Intra Gangem, and Sinus Magnus in east of India Extra
Gangem. Martellus added another peninsula to the east (where there
is Catigara) based on Ptolemy's data, while other areas still resemble
Ptolemy. This peninsula should be the Malacca Peninsula so the Indian
Peninsula should be Ptolemy's Indian Extra Gangem. Subsequent maps
made by Cantino, Caverio, Waldseemüller, Fries and Alpian have
confirmed this.
On the Cantino and Caverio maps there are two islands, each depicting
Ceylam (Sri Lanka) and Taprobana (Sumatra). On the Waldseemüller,
Fries and Alpian maps there are Seyla or Seylam (Sri Lanka) and Iava
Minor (Sumatra) along with Taprobana but far further west. This is an
indication that Taprobrana is not Sri Lanka or Sumatra, and it is
suspected that the island was deliberately put in the wrong place or
obscured its location to keep it a secret. It is estimated that the sailors
tried to get to the island of Taprobana using the map of Ptolemy but
could not find it at that location but then sailed further and finally
found Sumatra which he considered Taprobana.
Map of Abraham Ortelius is the first modern atlas that covers almost
all major islands and major places in Greater India. Besides showing
Zeilan (Sri Lanka) and Sumatra, Taprobana disappeared and Burneo
(Kalimantan) and other islands in the archipelago were added. As such,

it showed that cartographer's knowledge greatly increased at that

time.
Geographical Condition of Taprobana
Eratosthenes mentioned that Taprobana was located in the East Sea,
far across from the Great India. He gave a breakdown of the
dimensions of the island, which is 7,000 stadia (≈ 1,300 km) in length,
and 5,000 stadia (≈ 925 km) in width. If we measure the island of
Borneo, we can find that this dimension is very accurate. The
messenger sent to Rome, as written by Pliny and Strabo, made one a
statement that the area has two summers and two winters, which
clearly shows that the area straddles both sides of the equator. This is
proof that Eratosthenes, Pliny and Strabo are correct that they refer
to Kalimantan as Taprobana.
Pliny and Strabo stated that the closest point from the coast of Greater
India was a peninsula known as Coliacum, sailing for 4 days, and in the
middle there was the "Island of the Sun". The sea is greenish, there are
many corals at the bottom, the rudder of the ships can get caught
when hitting it while sailing on it. The Coliacum Peninsula in question
is probably the Malacca Peninsula, they gave this name in reference to
the name Kelantan or the older Kalantan located on the east coast of
the peninsula. Kelantan has the earliest history of traces of human
settlements that date back to prehistoric times, and became a major
trading center at the end of the 15th century.
Between Kalimantan and the Malacca Peninsula there is the Karimata

Strait, the water shallow and in the form of land in the Ice Age. Nearly
one hundred islands and coral reefs are found in this strait -
administratively under Riau Islands and Bangka-Belitung Provinces,
Indonesia - with the main islands being Natuna, Anambas, Bintan,
Lingga, Bangka and Belitung. People on these islands are famous for
their sun worshipers' beliefs. Shallow seas and corals found at the
bottom cause greenish color.

There are several islands around the island of Borneo. They are found
in the Java Sea and Karimata Strait, which have a shallow depth of
about 20 to 50 meters, in the form of a mixture of real islands and coral
reefs. Between islands or coral reefs, the depth is even shallower, so
ships must be careful and ready for these conditions. This also
confirms the statement of Pliny and Strabo. The Dayaks who inhabit
Kalimantan Island are mostly hunters and farmers. Their leader wore
clothes and accessories like Father Liber, like what Pliny and Strabo
said. They also have the most ancient tattoo tradition. The animals are
abundant and the soil is fertile. The island is also rich in metal minerals
such as gold, silver and copper, and all kinds of precious stones.
Oysters produce
The Dayaks who inhabit Kalimantan Island are mostly hunters and
farmers. Their leader wore clothes and accessories like Father Liber,
like what Pliny and Strabo said. They also have the most ancient tattoo
tradition. The animals are abundant and the soil is fertile. The island is
also rich in metal minerals such as gold, silver and copper, and all kinds
of precious stones. Pearl-producing oysters are cultivated in the seas
around the island, now becoming 40% of the world's pearl enterers.
Elephants, tigers and turtles were once abundant on the island as
depicted in
Dayak traditions, languages and legends about how they were aware
of the
habitats and habits of these animals, but because of their tradition of
hunting animals, the population is currently shrinking or becoming
extinct . Indonesia is home to an ancient Stegodon, an animal like an
elephant with a large size. DNA analysis shows that Asian elephants
are native to Borneo (Fernando et al, 2003). The Kalimantan dwarf
elephant (Elephas maximus borneensis) which is now threatened with
extinction is what remains in Kalimantan today, the same species on
Java that was extinct about 200 years ago. Kalimantan, and Sumatra,

are the habitat of giant tortoises (Orlitia borneensis) and leopards

(Neofelis nebulosa). These facts confirm the statements of Pliny,
Strabo and Ptolemy.
In everyday life, hornbills (Rhinoplax vigil) are worshiped by the Dayaks

in Kalimantan, as a lesson for the community to learn from the
behavior of this species. There are many different names for this bird,
community Dayaks have many myths and legends that hornbills are
messengers of the gods with the task of delivering the holy message.
In their belief, the birds provide an example of life in terms of the
loyalty of a married couple and their responsibilities in the family. The
Dayaks teach their children not to harm or kill the sacred bird. These
actions are considered taboo. Pliny and Strabo said that when it came
to sea, the people of Taprobana did not observe the stars, but they
carried birds into the sea, which were allowed to fly from time to time,
and only followed them because they would definitely return to their
original land. These birds apparently are hornbills adored by the Dayak
community.
Pliny and Strabo stated that the island has a port on the south coast,
bordering the city of Palaesimundus. There is a large lake called
Megisba where the Palaesimundus River originates consisting of 3
channels each having a width between 5 and 15 stadia (around 925
and 2,775 meters), and the Cydara River is to the north of the lake. The
three rivers are estimated to be the Barito, Kapuas-Murung and
Kahayan rivers. The Barito River is almost 3 kilometers wide, the
Kapuas-Murung River is about 1 kilometer wide and the Kahayan River
is about 1.5 kilometers wide at parts near the sea, according to what
Pliny and Strabo said. A large lake may be formed in the plains due to
a large flood from the mountains with a higher flow velocity that can
erode the top of the plain, but the bottom is flat and flat so that the
velocity is much reduced and the eroded material settles in the place
to form dykes and lake. A shallow lake on a flat land can disappear in

only a few hundred years. The current condition of the area is vast
swamps.
According to ancient maps, there is the city of Tanjungpura which is

located on the southern coast of Borneo, a prominent city. Some
manuscripts ancient also mention this name. The literal meaning is
"city (temple) cape". A tanjung tree (Mimusops elengi) is a medium-
sized tree found in tropical forests in South Asia, Southeast Asia and
northern Australia. The Sanskrit name is "Bakula" so an ancient
manuscript from the Kingdom of Singasari on Java refers to the city as
Bakulapura. "Cape" can also mean land that protrudes into the sea as
used in some place names, but this is not the case.
In historical records, there is a community near the present-day
Tanjung town called Tanjungpuri. One of the legacy is the Agung
Temple which is located in Sungaimalang Village, Central Amuntai
District, Hulu Sungai Utara
Regency, South Kalimantan Province. Carbon test on one of the

artifacts shows the age of around 200 BC. Tanjungpuri is probably the
beginning of Tanjungpura. The port of Hippuri mentioned by Pliny is
probably Tanjungpuri.
Initially, the original inhabitants of Kalimantan did not implement a

royal system. Their social life is based on the customs and beliefs that
are developed and passed down from generation to generation. This
community was originally formed from a small number of people and
the amount of land needed to live and farm. Over time, they develop
into larger communities that make their customs more complex, and
require more land as well. Opening new land will create a new
community so that from time to time several communities have been
formed but follow the same habits and inhabit the same area. They
refer to all people who have the same socio-cultural habits and inhabit

a region as "banua", meaning "world", similar to "mundus" in Latin.

The people in Kalimantan still strongly embrace the concept of
"banua" until now.
Their social leaders are called "kings" or "rajah". The name of the
emissary to Rome as stated by Pliny was Rachia, maybe this is a
"tattoo". James Brooke was also appointed as "rajah", who ruled
throughout the western region of Sarawak in the 19th century.
The kingdom was introduced into their custom by Malay immigrants
from Sumatra around the 4th or 5th century. Tanjungpura was
probably a "banua" in the early centuries and BC, so its long name
became "Banua Tanjungpura". Some ancient maps mention it as
"Taiopuro", which Europeans later called the long name "Taiopuro
Banua". To make four consonants in a name, then abbreviated to "Tap
The kingdom was introduced into their custom by Malay immigrants

from Sumatra around the 4th or 5th century. Tanjungpura was
probably a "banua" in the early centuries and BC, so its long name
became "Banua Tanjungpura". Some ancient maps mention it as
"Taiopuro", which Europeans later called the long name "Taiopuro
Banua". To make four consonants in a name, it is then abbreviated to
"Taprobana" which is also the name for the whole island, meaning the
same as "Banua Tanjungpura".
Regarding the name "Salike" given by Ptolemy, there is an
Austronesian word "salaka" which means "white metal". This metal
may be a mixture of gold and silver, or "electrum" in Greek. This metal
can be found naturally in the southern part of Kalimantan as a
byproduct of gold mining. This word is now used for the name of a
promontory, namely Tanjung Salaka, which is located on the southern
coast of Kalimantan, located almost around the Tanjungpura location
on an ancient map.

The free slave Annius Plocamus may have been stranded around
Banjarmasin now, as he mentioned on the south coast of Taprobana.
It also said that the area was divided into two parts separated by a
river. Part one filled with wild animals and elephants, and others
inhabited by Prachii colonists, producing gold and gems. The river is
possibly the current Barito River and the Prachii colonists are Banjar
tribes who are indeed colonists on several islands in Indonesia. On
ancient maps, the Banjar tribe is mentioned as Paco, Bancy, Biajo,
Bander and Banjar, and by Ptolemy as Bacchi. Banjarmasin by Odoric
from Pordenone (an Italian Franciscan missionary) mentioned as
Thalamasyn. Banjarmasin by the Roman tongue turned into
Palaesimundus.
Alexander the Great and the Roman Empire may have deliberately
kept their real names in secret and obscured by other names because
this island has lucrative resources of superior quality that are very
attractive for trade commodities.
In addition to several other classic names, Kalimantan was once called

the name Nusakencana, literally meaning "golden island", as stated in
the Jayabaya Divination of the Kadiri Kingdom in Java in the 12th
century. Muarucu inscriptions found in the upper reaches of the
Mahakam River in east Kalimantan dated the 4th century also prove
that King Mulawarman held many gold deeds. The word
"nusakencana" is Austronesian language; the translation in Sanskrit is
"suwarnadwipa". Suwarnadwipa is widely known as the island of
Sumatra by historians but there are no inscriptions that clearly refer
to it as the name of the island of Sumatra, so another alternative to
Suwarnadwipa is Kalimantan because it is more abundant with gold
than Sumatra. In addition, Cosmas Indico-pleustes mentions that
"Serendip", the European tongue for "Suwarnadwipa", is the island of
Taprobana.

The maps below show the development of the Kalimantan map from
the 16th to 19th centuries, starting with the Abraham Orthelius map,
which was the first modern atlas. A map of Taprobana by Ptolemy is
also included. We can see from this map that the island of Borneo get
a real shape on a new map in the mid-19th century.
The cartographers of the maps should have known that Kalimantan

was actually Taprobana, seen in the many similarities in geographical
names, layout, location, features and descriptions of the island and its
surroundings, between Ptolemaic maps and their maps.
The author identifies geographical names and locations as mentioned

by Ptolemy by correlating those on the ancient map with their current
names. Compass was not discovered during Ptolemy's time, so the
map has very low quality in terms of scale, orientation and
geographical location. Here are the names that were identified. We
can see that many of the names and locations are very similar to those
mentioned by Ptolemy. This shows so much evidence that Taprobana
is actually Kalimantan.
• Ceteum, promontorium → (Cotan, Catalan, Satalang, Salaton,
Salatan) → Tanjung Selatan
Tanjung Selatan is a significant peninsula located in the southeastern
part of Kalimantan.
• Nanigiri, region → (Nagara, Nagarra) → Country
Negara is the name of a place known and often mentioned on ancient
maps, now a village and river name in South Kalimantan Province.
• Baracus, fluvius → Barito River
Some maps mention the Barito River as the Banjar River, the
Banjarmasin River or misplaced as the Sukadana River. • Bacchi, civitas
→ (Paco, Bancy, Biajo, Bander, Banjar) → Banjar
Banjar is an ethnic group in south Kalimantan who founded the
Banjarmasin kingdom from 1520 to 1860. Banjarmasin is now the
capital of the South Kalimantan Province. Some ancient maps mention

Banjarmasin as Bandarmassin, Bendermassin, Bendermaβin,

Bandermachri, Bendarmafsin, Bindermasin, Baniarmafseen,
Brandermassin, Banjarmassen, Banjar Massin or Banjarmaffen.
The Banjar people are colonists; some of them have traveled to many
places in the archipelago and established settlement enclaves.
Megasthenes explained that Taprobana was inhabited by Prachii
colonists, possibly the Banjar People.
• Corcobara, place → (Tamiampura, Taiampura, Taiapura, Taiaopura,
Taiaopuro, Tanjapura) → Tanjungpura
Tanjungpura is the name of an ancient kingdom. Based on old maps,
the location is not static but generally in the south and southwest
coast of Kalimantan.
• Orneon, extrema → (Simanauw) → Sebangau
"Orneo", "ornis" and "ornêon" in Latin mean "bird", "bird" or "stork".
Sebangau is now the name of a river and bay on the southern coast of
Borneo.
• Azanus, fluvius → Kayan, Kahayan River
There are several rivers with the name Kayan (or Kahayan), in West,
South and East Kalimantan. Kayan is also the name of several Dayak
tribes. Azanus River is probably the Kahayan River in Central
Kalimantan. Periplus Maris Erythraei points out that the southern part
of the island slowly tilted westward, and almost touched the edge of
Azania (or Azanus).
• Louis, extrema → (Lao, Lave, Laue, Lava, Laua, Lawa) → Lawi, Lawai
Lawi or Lawai is an ancient city in Ketapang Regency, West Kalimantan
Province. This name is often mentioned on ancient maps but its exact
location is still debated. Tomé Pires, a Portuguese explorer, described
it as a diamond-rich region, a distance of four days from Tanjompure
(Tanjungpura). Lawi is also the name of a river, a tributary of the Kayan
River. Lawi is sometimes associated with Melawi, a district in West
Kalimantan Province.
• Nubartha, civitas → (Sambuer, Sambaur, Sambor, Sobar, Sambar,
Sambahar, Sambbae, Samban) → Tanjung Sambar

Tanjung Sambar is a peninsula in Muara Kandawangan National Park.

• Malea, mons → (Melahoei, Melawai) → Melawi
Melawi is the name of a district in West Kalimantan Province, also the

name of a river, located and has an upstream in the mountains of
Schwaner-Muller, has the highest peaks in Kalimantan.
• Priapides, portus → (Tamaratas, Tamaratos, Tamarates, Tameorato,
Iamanatos, Hormata, Carimata, Matan, Ketapan) → Karimata,
Ketapang
Tamaratos and Hormata are often mentioned in ancient maps, this is
probably what is now the town of Ketapang. Karimata is now the name
of an island off the coast of Ketapang and its strait separating
Kalimantan and Sumatra. Ketapang is the oldest city in West
Kalimantan.
• Sindocanda, civitas; Sandocand ?, region → (Succadano, Succaduno,
Succudana, Succadana, Socadana, Sucadana) → Sukadana
Sukadana is often mentioned in ancient maps, is an ancient kingdom
with its products of diamonds and iron. Sukadana is now the capital of
North Kayong Regency, West Kalimantan Province.
• Poduce, place → (Landa, Salimbau) → Sekadau
Landa is often mentioned in ancient maps, this may be Sekadau which
is located on the banks of the Kapuas River. Sekadau is now a district
name and also its capital, in West Kalimantan Province.
• Soana, fluvius; Soani, region → (Sonee, Senar, Soné, Sone, Sona,
Soengi) → [River] Sambas
The names above are found on 18th and 19th century maps showing
three rivers (or places) around the Sambas Besar River, literally
meaning "river". This name is written as Sone Sambas, Sone Luban and
Sone Napor, possibly the Sambas Kecil, Teberau and Subah rivers that
are close together. Sambas was a kingdom from before the 14th
century until 1950 AD, now the capital of Sambas Regency in West

• Nubartha, civitas → (Sambuer, Sambaur, Sambor, Sobar, Sambar,

Sambahar, Sambbae, Samban) → Tanjung Sambar
Tanjung Sambar is a peninsula in Muara Kandawangan National Park.
• Malea, mons → (Melahoei, Melawai) → Melawi Melawi is the name
of a district in West Kalimantan Province, also the name of a river,
located and has an upstream in the mountains of Schwaner-Muller,
has the highest peaks in Kalimantan.
• Priapides, portus → (Tamaratas, Tamaratos, Tamarates, Tameorato,
Iamanatos, Hormata, Carimata, Matan, Ketapan) → Karimata,
Ketapang
Tamaratos and Hormata are often mentioned in ancient maps, this is
probably what is now the town of Ketapang. Karimata is now the name
of an island off the coast of Ketapang and the strait that separates
Kalimantan and Sumatra. Ketapang is the oldest city in West
Kalimantan.
Soengi) → [River] Sambas
The names above are found on 18th and 19th century maps showing
three rivers (or places) around the Sambas Besar River, literally
meaning "river". This name was written as Sone Sambas, Sone Luban
and Sone Napor, probably rivers was a kingdom from before the 14th
century to 1950 AD, now the capital of Sambas Regency in West
• Anarif-mundi, promontorium → (Sisar, Soric, Siric) → Tanjung Sirik

Tanjung Sirik is a peninsula located in Bahike Sarikei, Sarawak

• Anurogrammum, place, Anurogrammi, region → Dayak community
Anurogrammum is similar to Anurognathus, a small genus of
pterosaurs. The native Dayaks are hornbill worshipers, have many
myths and legends where hornbills are messengers of the gods with
the task of delivering the holy message. Anogram is believed to mean
"hornbill worshipers", namely Dayaks.

Soengi) → [River] Sambas The names above are found on 18th and
19th century maps showing three rivers (or places) around the Sambas
Besar River, literally meaning "river". This name is written as Sone
Sambas, Sone Luban and Sone Napor, possibly the Sambas Kecil,
Teberau and Subah rivers that are close together. Sambas was a
kingdom from before the 14th century until 1950 AD, now the capital
of Sambas Regency in West Kalimantan Province.
• Anarif-mundi, promontorium → (Sisar, Soric, Siric) → Tanjung Sirik
Tanjung Sirik is a peninsula located in Bahike Sarikei, Sarawak
• Anurogrammum, place, Anurogrammi, region → Dayak community
Anurogrammum is similar to Anurognathus, a small genus of
pterosaurs. The native Dayaks are hornbill worshipers, have many
myths and legends where hornbills are messengers of the gods with
the task of delivering the holy message. Anogram is believed to mean
"hornbill worshipers", namely Dayaks.

• Iogana, civitas → (Malano, Malona, Melanoege) → Melanau

The Melanau are an indigenous ethnic group in Sarawak, the fifth
largest group (after Iban, Chinese, Malay and Bidayuh), but form a
large part of Sarawak's political sphere. Melanau was among the
earliest settlers in Sarawak, initially settling as a community spread
along the tributaries of the Rajang River in Central Sarawak.
• Margana, civitas → Miri
The city of Miri comes from the name of a minority ethnic group called
"Jatti Meirek" or just "Mirek", or "Miriek" only. This ethnic group is the
earliest settlers in the Miri Bahagian region, Sarawak. • Galiba,
extrema; Galibi, region; Galibi, montres → (Balaba, Balabac) →
Balabac
Balabac is the southernmost island in Palawan province in the
Philippines, only about 50 kilometers north of Sabah, Malaysia, across
the Balabac Strait. The Molbog people, also known as Molebugan or
Molebuganon are concentrated on the island. Molbog people are
thought to have migrated from North Borneo, which is associated with
the Tidung or Tirum people, an indigenous group found on the
northeast coast of Sabah because they share the same dialect and
socio-cultural practices.
The names of Sabah, Balambangan Island and Teluk Labuk may also be
derived from these names.
• Talakori, emporium → (Cancirao, Cancyra, Canciaro, Cancerao,
Cancorao, Cancirau) → Keningau
This place is often mentioned on maps of the 17th and 18th centuries.
The exact place is unknown, maybe Keningau, a district in the Outback,
Sabah. This is the oldest and largest city in the interior of Sabah. During
the British colonial era, Keningau was one of the most important
administrative centers in North Borneo.
• Modutti, emporium; Mudutti, region → (Marudo, Malloodoo) →
Marudu or Orang Murut
Marudu is a city and district located in Bahat Kudat, Sabah.

The Murut people are an indigenous ethnic group, inhabiting the

interior of North Borneo, literally meaning "hill people". Most Murut
communities are found in the southwestern interior of Sabah,
specifically in the districts of Keningau, Tenom, Nabawan and
Pensiangan, and along the Sapulut and Padas Rivers. Murut people is
the last Sabah ethnic group to leave the culture of headhunting.
• Phafis, fluvius → (Sisar, Sisor) → River Kinabatangan
River Kinabatangan te
Anubingara, civitas → Orang Lun Bawang
The Lun Bawang people (formerly known as the Orang Murut Selatan)
are an ethnic group found in Central North Borneo. They come from
the highlands of North Borneo (Krayan, Malinau and Long Bawan),
Brunei (Temburong), southwest Sabah (Hinterland Section) and
northern Sarawak region (Bahagian Limbang).
• Maagrammum, metropolis; Ganges, fluvius → (Bamcamanican,
Pomanakam, Markaman) → Muarucu and Mahakam River
Muarucu, located in Kutai Kartanegara Regency, East Kalimantan
Province, is known for the existence of stone inscriptions dated to the
4th century AD, written on seven stone pillars in Palawa letters and
Sanskrit, considered to be the oldest inscriptions in Indonesia. A
Brahmin (Hindu) kingdom is written on the inscription, which is
located in Muarucu, precisely on the banks of the Mahakam River.
There is no inscription that clearly mentions the name of this kingdom,
but it is known as Kutai Martadipura by historians.
Some shrines for Hindus are located along the banks of the river and
called the Ganges River. The Mahakam River where the Muarucu is
located on its edge is most likely named as the Ganges River.
• Spatana, portus → Bontang Bontang is a port city in East Kutai
Regency, East Kalimantan Province, which is located on the east coast
of Kalimantan.
• Procuri, civitas → (Sand, Pafsir, Passier, Passeir, Passir) → Dayak
Paser

The Dayak Paser are an indigenous ethnic group in southeast

Kalimantan. The Dayak Paser people may have alliance with the
Dayangan Lawangan, the Dayak family of Ot Danum. They formed a
kingdom namely Sadungaras (later called the Sultanate of Sand) from
the 16th century until the early 20th century. Paser is now the name
of a district in East Kalimantan Province.
• Cumara, island → Semaras, Pulau Laut
Semaras is a place name located on the west coast of Pulau Laut, South
• Alaba, island → (Alambai, Calamba, Calambua, Calaubua, Calabo) →
Kalambau Islands
Kalambau is an archipelago located off the southern coast of Borneo
in the Java Sea. Administratively, these islands are within the territory
of the province of South Kalimantan.
• Arana, island → (Arents, Arentes, Arantel, Keramian) → Karamian
Islands
Karamian is an atoll archipelago located off the southern coast of
Borneo in the Java Sea. Administratively, this archipelago is within the
province of East Java.
• Alaba, island → (Alambai, Calamba, Calambua, Calaubua, Calabo) →
Kalambau Islands Kalambau is an archipelago located off the southern
coast of Borneo in the Java Sea. Administratively, these islands are
within the territory of the province of South Kalimantan.
• Arana, island → (Arents, Arentes, Arantel, Keramian) → Karamian
Islands
Karamian is an atoll archipelago located off the southern coast of
Borneo in the Java Sea. Administratively, this archipelago is within the
• Balaca, island → (Balachaia, Balacuan, Blacana, Ciombra, Solambo,
Solonbo, Solombo, Somanbo) → Masalembo Islands
Masalembo is an archipelago located off the southern coast of Borneo
in the Java Sea. Administratively, this archipelago is within the

• Baffa, island → (Lubok, Lubeck, Lubec, Lubek, Baboan, Bawean) →

Bawean Island
Bawean is an island located off the southern coast of Kalimantan and
north of Java, in the Java Sea. Administratively, this island is in the
• Calandradua, island → (Quirimanjaba, Quirimajaba, Cariman Iava,
Carimun Iava, Carimao Iava, Carimoon Iava, Carimon Java, Carmon
Java, Karimoen Djawa) → Karimunjawa Islands
Karimunjawa is an archipelago located off the northern coast of Java,
in the Java Sea. Administratively, these islands are within the territory
of the province of Central Java.
• Erene, island → (Clemencia, Klein Enkhnysen, Enkhnysen) →
Enkhnysen Coral Reef Enkhnysen Coral Reef is a group of coral reefs
located in the Java Sea off the coast of Tanjung Sambar near Mangkup
Island.
• Carcus, island → (Banca, Banka, Bangka) → Bangka
• Phelicus, island → (Bibilitam, Billetoon, Billiton, Belitoeng) →
Belitung
Bangka-Belitung Islands is a province off the coast of Sumatra. This
province consists of two main islands, Bangka and Belitung, and
several smaller ones. The Bangka Strait separates Sumatra and
Bangka, and the Gaspar Strait separates Bangka and Belitung Islands.
The South China Sea is to the north, the Java Sea to the south, and is
separated from Kalimantan in the east by the Karimata Strait.
• Ammine, island → (Anamba, Anambas; Natuna, Naima, Natuma) →
Anambas and Natuna Islands
Anambas and Natuna Islands are located in the South China Sea, off
the northwest coast of Kalimantan. Administratively, the islands are a
district in the Riau Islands Province.
• Monache, island → (Timao, Timaon, Timor, Timmoon, Timon,
Timoan) → Pulau Tioman
Tioman Island is an island in Pahang, located off the east coast of the
state.

• Cory, island → (Pulo Ciri, Pulo Cecir, Pulo Cili, Pulo Siri, Pulo Seir) →
Cu Lao Re Island or Ly Son
Cu Lao Re or Ly Son is an island off the coast of Vietnam in the South
China Sea.
• Sufuara, island → (Paragoa, Paragua, Paragoya, Paragoy, Paragou,
Parago, Palohan, Palawan) → Palawan Island Palawan Island is the
largest island in Palawan Province, Philippines. The north coast of the
island is in the South China Sea, while the south coast is part of the
northern boundary of the Sulu Sea.
• Nagadiba, island → (Baqueiraon, Biqueram, Boquerano, Bequeraon,
Siboetoe) → Sibutu Island
Sibutu is an island in the province of Tawi-Tawi, Philippines. This island
is located on the east coast of Sabah, Malaysia.
• Zibala, island → (Celebra, Celebus, Celebes, Cellebes) → Sulawesi
Island
Sulawesi Island is an island located in the east of Kalimantan Island.
This island is the closest large island that can be seen from the east
coast of Borneo. Some maps mention Celebes as a place name on the
west coast of Sulawesi, but the name of this place cannot be identified
now.
• Zaba, island → (Paternosters, Chapelat, Sebasianak) → Sabalana
Islands
The Sabalana Islands are an atoll in the Flores Sea, located north of the
Nusatenggara Islands, closer to Sumbawa than Sulawe
• Zibala, island → (Celebra, Celebus, Celebes, Cellebes) → Sulawesi
Island
Sulawesi Island is an island located in the east of Kalimantan Island.
This island is the closest large island that can be seen from the east
coast of Borneo. Some maps mention Celebes as a place name on the
west coast of Sulawesi, but the name of this place cannot be identified
now.
• Zaba, island → (Paternosters, Chapelat, Sebasianak) → Sabalana
Islands The Sabalana Islands are an atoll in the Flores Sea, located

north of the Nusatenggara Islands, closer to Sumbawa than Sulawesi.

Administratively, this atoll island is in the province of South Sulawesi.
Atlantis and Taprobrana
Plato told the story of Atlantis around 360 BC. About 30 years later,
Alexander the Great attacked India and Nearchus and the
accompanying Onesicritus during the campaign to reveal the name
Taprobana for the first time. 30 years later, Seleucus Nicator sent
Megasthenes as ambassador to Sandracottus (Chandragupta Maurya)
in 302 BC where he also revealed the name Taprobana.
The story of Atlantis has become an object of attraction among

Western philosophers and historians. Of course, Alexander the Great
did not escape his attention towards such a quite special place. Plato's
description of Atlantis is very clear and detailed, but the search for
Atlantis around the Mediterranean Sea did not produce anything.
Alexander was a student of Aristotle who was also a student of Plato.
It can be assumed that Alexander thought that Atlantis was not in that
area but in the Far East, in the Indian Ocean. During the invasion of
India, Atlantis was thought to have been discovered, but this discovery
was kept secret and obscured by another name, Taprobana by
Nearchus and Onesicritus, including its location. His efforts to conquer
India could then be driven out by Chandragupta but an alliance was
formed. After his death, Seleucus continued the alliance and the
secrecy of Atlantis and Taprobana was maintained. Megasthenes
explains Taprobana in a little more detail.
During the reign of Emperor Claudius, four people from the island of
Taprobana were sent as envoys to Rome. Once again, Claudius and the
previous emperors did not lose their interest in Atlantis. Because it
was described clearly and in detail by Plato, he could think that
Taprobana was part of Atlantis. The following emperors also knew that
Taprobana was part of Atlantis, but they continued their secrecy.

Taprobana was reported by several authors at that time. During the

reign of Antoninus Pius (138-161 AD), Taprobana was mapped in detail
by Ptolemy. Once again, the Roman Empire might deliberately keep its
location secret and obscure. The last part of Critias, a dialogue by
Plato, which allegedly mentions more detailed information about
Atlantis has been lost. The original map of Ptolemy has also been lost,
an indication that they want to hide it.
By the 6th century, the name Taprobana had disappeared. After the
fall of Rome, European geography entered the dark ages deeper than
other scientific disciplines, and the facts about Taprobana and Atlantis
were buried. Many ancient books and scientific works, especially those
located in the Library in Alexandria, were lost for more than a
thousand years. In the late 1400s, the works of Plato and Ptolemy were
rediscovered; Atlantis and Taprobana became popular again.
Western colonialism in South and Southeast Asia involving Britain,
France,
Portugal and the Netherlands is allegedly inspired by the temptations

of Taprobana and Atlantis. This was triggered at the beginning of the
15th century, namely the search for trade routes to the Far East that
led directly to the Era of Discovery, and the start of the Modern War
Era. At the beginning of the 16th century, the Era of Shipping had
expanded its influence to Western Europe and developed into the
Spice Trade Era under colonialism. Mapmakers in this era should have
known that Taprobrana was Kalimantan, because there were many
similarities in layout, location, features, names and geographical
descriptions of the two islands and their surroundings, between
Ptolemaic maps and their maps.
Based on the original manuscript of Taprobana is not Sri Lanka nor
Sumatra, but Kalimantan

Referensi
1. ^ Overbye, Dennis (20 Februari 2017). "Cosmos Kontroversi: The Universe

Apakah Memperluas, tapi Bagaimana Cepat?" . New York
Times . Diperoleh Februari 2017 21.
2. ^ Joseph Silk (2009). Cakrawala Kosmologi. Templeton Press. p. 208.
3. ^ Simon Singh (2005). Big Bang: The Origin of the Universe.Harper
Perennial. p. 560.
4. ^ Wollack, EJ (10 Desember 2010). "Kosmologi: The Study of the
Universe" . Universe 101: Big Bang Theory. NASA .Diarsipkan dari yang asli pada
14 Mei 2011. Diperoleh 27 April 2011. Bagian kedua membahas tes klasik dari teori
Big Bang yang membuatnya begitu menarik sebagai deskripsi valid kemungkinan
alam semesta kita.
5. ^ A b c d e "Pertama Kedua dari Big Bang". Bagaimana The Universe Bekerja
3 . 2014. Discovery Science.
6. ^ "Big-bang Model" . Encyclopædia Britannica . Diperoleh Februari 2015 11.
7. ^ A b Wright, EL (9 Mei 2009). "Apa bukti untuk Big Bang?". Pertanyaan di
Kosmologi Sering Diajukan . UCLA , Divisi Astronomi dan
Astrofisika . Diperoleh Oktober 16 2009 .
8. ^ "Planck mengungkapkan alam semesta hampir
sempurna". Planck . ESA . 2013/03/21. Diperoleh 2013/03/21.
9. ^ Kragh, H. (1996). Kosmologi dan Kontroversi . Princeton University
Press . p. 318. ISBN 0-691-02623-8 .
10. ^ Partridge, RB (2007). 3K: The Cosmic Microwave Background
Radiation (diilustrasikan ed.). Cambridge University Press. p. xvii. ISBN 978-0-521-
35808-8 . Ekstrak halaman xvii
11. ^ A b c d e Peebles, pje ; Ratra, Bharat (2003). "The konstanta kosmologi dan
energi gelap". Ulasan Fisika Modern. 75 (2): 559-606. arXiv : astro-ph /
0207347 . Bibcode : 2003RvMP ... 75..559P . doi : 10.1103 /
RevModPhys.75.559 .
12. ^ Chow, Tai L. (2008). Gravity, Black Holes, dan alam semesta yang sangat
awal: Sebuah Pengantar Relativitas Umum dan Kosmologi . Peloncat. p. 211.
13. ^ A b c d Hubble, E. (1929). "Sebuah Hubungan Antara Jarak dan Radial Velocity
antara Extra-Galactic Nebulae" .Prosiding National Academy of Sciences . 15 (3):
168-73. Bibcode : 1929PNAS ... 15..168H . doi : 10.1073 /
pnas.15.3.168 . PMC 522.427 . PMID 16577160 .
14. ^ Hawking, SW; Ellis, GFR (1973). The Skala Besar Struktur Space-
Time . Cambridge University Press . ISBN 0-521-20016-4 .
15. ^ Roos, M. (2008). "Perluasan Universe - Standard Big Bang Model". Dalam
Engvold, O .; Stabell, R .; Czerny, B .; Lattanzio, J. Astronomi dan
Astrofisika . Ensiklopedia Sistem Life
Support. UNESCO . arXiv : 0802.2005 . Singularitas ini disebut Big Bang .
16. ^ Drees, WB (1990). Di luar big bang: kosmologi kuantum dan Tuhan . Buka
Court Publishing . pp. 223-224. ISBN 978-0-8126-9118-4 .
17. ^ Planck Kolaborasi (2015). "Planck 2015 hasil. XIII. Parameter kosmologis
(Lihat PDF, halaman 32, Tabel 4, Umur / Gyr, kolom
terakhir).". arXiv : 1502,01589 .

18. ^ A b c Guth, AH (1998). The inflasi Universe: Quest untuk Teori Baru Cosmic
Origins . Buku Vintage . ISBN 978-0-09-995950-2 .
19. ^ Schewe, P. (2005). "An Ocean dari Quark" . Fisika Berita Terbaru . American
Institute of Physics . 728 (1).
20. ^ Kolb dan Turner (1988), bab 6
21. ^ Kolb dan Turner (1988), bab 7
22. ^ A b c Kolb dan Turner (1988), bab 4
23. ^ Peacock (1999), pasal 9
24. ^ Loeb, Abraham (Oktober 2014). "The dihuni Epoch Semesta
Dini". International Journal of Astrobiology . 13 (4): 337-
339. arXiv : 1312.0613 . Bibcode : 2014IJAsB..13..337L . doi : 10,1017 /
S1473550414000196 .
25. ^ Dreifus, Claudia (2 Desember 2014). "Banyak-Dibahas Views Go Way Back -
Avi Loeb merenungkan Awal Universe, Alam dan Kehidupan" . New York
Times . Diperoleh Desember 2014 3.
26. ^ Clavin, Whitney; Jenkins, Ann; Villard, Ray (7 Januari 2014). "Hubble NASA
dan Tim Spitzer hingga Probe Faraway Galaksi" . NASA . Diperoleh Januari
8 2014 .
27. ^ A b Spergel, DN; et al. (2003). "Tahun pertama Wilkinson Microwave
Anisotropy Probe (WMAP) pengamatan: penentuan parameter kosmologis". The
Astrophysical Journal Supplement . 148 (1): 175-194. arXiv : astro-ph / 0302209
. Bibcode : 2003ApJS..148..175S . doi : 10,1086 / 377.226 .
28. ^ A b c d Jarosik, N .; et al. ( WMAP Kolaborasi ) (2011). "Tujuh Tahun Wilkinson
Microwave Anisotropy Probe (WMAP) Pengamatan: Sky Maps, Kesalahan
sistematis, dan Hasil Basic" (PDF) . NASA / GSFC : 39, Tabel
8 . Diperoleh Desember 4, 2010.
29. ^ Ivanchik, AV; Potekhin, AY; Varshalovich, DA (1999). "The Fine-Struktur
Constant: A Batas observasional baru di Its kosmologis Variasi dan Beberapa
Konsekuensi Teoritis".Astronomi dan Astrofisika . 343 : 459. arXiv : astro-ph /
9810166 . Bibcode : 1999a & A ... 343..439I .
30. ^ Goodman, J. (1995). "Geocentrism ulang". Physical Review D . 52 (4): 1821-
1827. arXiv : astro-ph /
9506068 . Bibcode : 1995PhRvD..52.1821G . doi : 10.1103 /
PhysRevD.52.1821 .
31. ^ D'Inverno, R. (1992). "Bab 23". Memperkenalkan Relativitas Einstein . Oxford
University Press . ISBN 0-19-859686-3 .
32. ^ Tamara M. Davis dan Charles H. Lineweaver, Memperluas Kebingungan:
kesalahpahaman umum cakrawala kosmologis dan perluasan superluminal
Semesta . astro-ph / 0310808
33. ^ A b Kolb dan Turner (1988), bab 3
34. ^ " ' Big Bang' astronom mati" . BBC News . 22 Agustus 2001. Diarsipkan dari
aslinya pada 8 Desember 2008 . Diperoleh 7 Desember 2008 .
35. ^ Croswell, K. (1995). "Bab 9". The Alchemy of the Heavens . Jangkar Books .
36. ^ A b Mitton. Fred Hoyle: A Life Science . Cambridge University
Press. ISBN 978-1-139-49595-0 . "Untuk membuat gambar dalam pikiran
pendengar, Hoyle telah menyamakan teori ledakan asal alam semesta dengan 'big
bang'"

37. ^ Moskowitz, C. (25 September 2012). "Teleskop Hubble Ungkap terjauh View
Ke Universe pernah" . Space.com .Diperoleh 26 September 2012.
38. ^ Slipher, VM (1913). "The Radial Velocity dari Andromeda Nebula". Lowell
Observatory Bulletin . 1 : 56-57. Bibcode : 1913LowOB ... 2 ... 56s .
39. ^ Slipher, VM (1915). "Pengamatan spectrographic dari Nebulae". Astronomi
populer . 23 : 21-24. Bibcode : 1915PA ..... 23Q..21S .
40. ^ A b Friedman, AA (1922). "Über die Krümmung des Raumes". Zeitschrift für
Physik (dalam bahasa Jerman). 10 (1): 377-386. Bibcode : 1922ZPhy ...
10..377F . doi : 10,1007 / BF01332580 .
(Terjemahan bahasa Inggris di: Friedman, A. (1999) "Di Lengkung Space".. Relativitas
Umum dan Gravitasi . 31 (12):. 1991-
2000 bibcode : 1999GReGr..31.1991F . Doi : 10,1023 / A: 1026751225741 . )
41. ^ A b Lemaitre, G. (1927). "Un univers homogène de secara massal constante et
de rayon croissant rendant compte de la vitesse radialis des nébuleuses
extragalactiques". Annals of the Scientific Society of Brussels (dalam bahasa
Perancis). 47A : 41.
(Diterjemahkan dalam: . Lemaitre, G. (1931) "A Homogen Universe dari Constant Misa
dan Tumbuh Radius Akuntansi untuk Radial Velocity dari Extragalactic
Nebulae". Pemberitahuan Bulanan Royal Astronomical Society . 91 :. 483-
490 bibcode : 1931MNRAS. .91..483L . doi : 10,1093 / mnras / 91.5.483 . )
42. ^ Lemaitre, G. (1931). "Evolusi alam semesta: Diskusi".Nature . 128 (3234):
699-701. Bibcode : 1931Natur.128..704L . doi : 10.1038 / 128704a0 .
43. ^ Christianson, E. (1995). Edwin Hubble: Mariner dari Nebulae . Farrar, Straus
dan Giroux . ISBN 0-374-14660-8 .
44. ^ Kragh, H. (1996). Kosmologi dan Kontroversi . Princeton University
Press . ISBN 0-691-02623-8 .
45. ^ "Orang-orang dan Discoveries: Big Bang Theory" . Sebuah Sains
Odyssey . PBS . Diperoleh 9 Maret 2012.
46. ^ Eddington, A. (1931). "The End of the World: dari sudut pandang Fisika
Matematika". Nature . 127 (3203): 447-
453. Bibcode : 1931Natur.127..447E . doi : 10.1038 / 127447a0 .
47. ^ Appolloni, S. (2011). " " Menjijikkan "," Tidak Menjijikkan di All ": Bagaimana
Epistemic Sikap Masing-masing dari Georges Lemaitre dan Sir Arthur Eddington
Mempengaruhi Bagaimana Setiap Mendekati Ide dari Awal Alam Semesta". IBSU
Jurnal Ilmiah . 5 (1): 19-44.
48. ^ Lemaitre, G. (1931). "Awal Dunia dari Point of View dari Teori
Kuantum". Nature . 127 (3210): 706. bibcode : 1931Natur.127..706L . doi : 10.1038
/ 127706b0 .
49. ^ Milne, EA (1935). Relativitas, Gravitasi dan Struktur Dunia .Oxford University
Press . LCCN 35.019.093 .
50. ^ Tolman, RC (1934). Relativitas, Termodinamika, dan Kosmologi . Clarendon
Press . ISBN 0-486-65383-8 . LCCN 34.032.023 .
51. ^ Zwicky, F. (1929). "Pada Shift Merah Spectral Baris melalui Interstellar
Space" . Prosiding National Academy of Sciences . 15 (10): 773-
779. Bibcode : 1929PNAS ... 15..773Z . doi : 10.1073 /
pnas.15.10.773 . PMC 522.555 . PMID 16577237 .

52. ^ Hoyle, F. (1948). "Sebuah Model Baru untuk Universe

Memperluas". Pemberitahuan Bulanan Royal Astronomical Society . 108 : 372-
382. Bibcode : 1948MNRAS.108..372H. doi : 10,1093 / mnras / 108.5.372 .
53. ^ Alpher, RA; Bethe, H .; Gamow, G. (1948). "The Origin of Chemical
Elements". Ulasan fisik . 73 (7): 803-804. Bibcode : 1948PhRv ...
73..803A . doi : 10.1103 / PhysRev.73.803.
54. ^ Alpher, RA; Herman, R. (1948). "Evolusi alam semesta".Nature . 162 (4124):
774-775. Bibcode : 1948Natur.162..774A . doi : 10.1038 / 162774b0 .
55. ^ Croswell, K. (1995). The Alchemy of the Heavens . Jangkar Books . Bab
9. ISBN 978-0-385-47213-5 .
56. ^ A b Penzias, AA; Wilson, RW (1965). "A Pengukuran Suhu Antena Kelebihan
di 4080 Mc / s". The Astrophysical Journal .142 : 419. bibcode : 1965ApJ ...
142..419P . doi : 10,1086 / 148.307 .
57. ^ Hawking, S .; Ellis, GF (1968). "The Cosmic Radiasi Hitam-Body dan
Eksistensi Singularitas di alam semesta kita" .The Astrophysical Journal. 152 :
25. bibcode : 1968ApJ ... 152 ... 25H . doi : 10,1086 / 149.520 .
58. ^ Hawking, S .; Penrose, R. (27 Januari 1970). "The Singularitas dari Collapse
gravitasi dan Kosmologi" . Prosiding Royal Society A: Matematika, Fisika & Ilmu
Teknik .The Royal Society. 314 (1519): 529-
548. Bibcode : 1970RSPSA.314..529H . doi : 10,1098 /
rspa.1970.0021. Diperoleh Maret 2015 27.
59. ^ Guth, Alan (15 Januari 1981). "Semesta inflasi: Sebuah solusi untuk masalah
cakrawala dan kerataan" . Phys. Pdt D. 23 (2): 347-
356. Bibcode : 1981PhRvD..23..347G . doi : 10.1103 / PhysRevD.23.347 .
60. ^ Huchra, John (2008). "The Hubble Constant" . Center for Astrophysics,
Harvard University.
61. ^ Livio, Mario (2001). The Mempercepat Universe: Ekspansi Tak Terbatas,
Konstan kosmologis, dan Keindahan Cosmos .John Wiley &
Sons. p. 160. ISBN 047143714X .
62. ^ Navabi, AA; Riazi, N. (2003). "Apakah Age Masalah Terselesaikan?". Jurnal
Astrofisika dan Astronomi . 24 (1-2): 3-10. Bibcode : 2003JApA ... 24 ....
3N . doi : 10,1007 / BF03012187 .
63. ^ A b Boggess, NW; et al. (1992). "The COBE Mission: Desain Its dan Kinerja
Dua Tahun setelah peluncuran". The Astrophysical Journal . 397 :
420. bibcode : 1992ApJ ... 397..420B . doi : 10,1086 / 171.797 .
64. ^ A b Spergel, DN; et al. (2006). "Wilkinson Microwave Anisotropy Probe
(WMAP) Tiga Tahun Hasil: Implikasi untuk Kosmologi". Astrophysical Journal
Supplement . 170 (2): 377-408. arXiv : astro-ph /
0603449 . Bibcode : 2007ApJS..170..377S . doi : 10,1086 / 513.700 .
65. ^ Krauss, L. (2012). Sebuah Universe Dari Nothing: Mengapa ada Sesuatu
Daripada Tidak ada . Free Press . p. 118. ISBN 978-1-4516-2445-8 .
66. ^ Gladders, MD; et al. (2007). "Kendala kosmologis dari Red-urutan Cluster
Survey". The Astrophysical Journal . 655 (1): 128-134. arXiv : astro-ph /
0603588 . Bibcode : 2007ApJ ... 655..128G . doi : 10,1086 / 509.909 .
67. ^ "Empat Pilar" . Cambridge Kosmologi: Hot Big Bang .Diperoleh 4 Maret 2016.
68. ^ Sadoulet, B. (2010). "Pencarian langsung untuk Dark Matter" . Astro2010:
The Astronomi dan Decadal Survey Astrophysics . National Academies
Press . Diperoleh 12 Maret 2012.

69. ^ Cahn, R. (2010). "Untuk Dark Energy Misi Komprehensif Space-

Based" . Astro2010: The Astronomi dan Decadal Survey Astrophysics . National
Academies Press . Diperoleh 12 Maret 2012.
70. ^ Peacock (1999), bab 3
71. ^ Srianand, R .; Petitjean, P .; Ledoux, C. (2000). "The microwave suhu latar
belakang pada pergeseran merah dari 2,33771". Nature . 408 (6815): 931-
935. arXiv : astro-ph / 0012222 . Bibcode : 2000Natur.408..931S . doi : 10.1038 /
35050020 . Lay Ringkasan - European Southern Observatory (Desember 2000).
72. ^ Bennett, CL; et al. (2013). "Sembilan Tahun Wilkinson Microwave Anisotropy
Probe (WMAP) Pengamatan: Maps Akhir dan Hasil". arXiv : 1212.5225 .
73. ^ Gannon, M. (21 Desember 2012). "Baru 'Gambar Baby' dari Universe
Unveiled" . Space.com . Diperoleh 21 Desember 2012.
74. ^ Wright, EL (2004). "Ikhtisar Teoritis Cosmic Microwave Background
Anisotropy". Dalam WL Freedman. Mengukur dan Pemodelan Universe . Carnegie
Observatorium Astrofisika Series. Cambridge University
Press . p. 291. arXiv : astro-ph / 0305591 . ISBN 0-521-75576-X .
75. ^ Putih, M. (1999). Anisotropi di CMB . Prosiding Pertemuan Los Angeles, DPF
99 . UCLA . arXiv : astro-ph / 9903232 .Bibcode : 1999dpf..conf ..... W .
76. ^ A. Melchiorri et. Al. (1999). "Sebuah pengukuran Omega dari uji terbang
Amerika Utara BOOMERANG". The Astrophysical Journal. Institut Fisika
(536). arXiv : astro-ph / 9911445 .
77. ^ P. de Bernardis; et al. (2000). "Sebuah datar Universe dari High-Resolution
Maps dari Cosmic Microwave Background Radiation". Nature. Nature Publishing
Group. 404 : 955-959. arXiv : astro-ph / 0004404 . doi : 10.1038 /
35010035 . PMID 10801117 .
78. ^ AD Miller; et al. (1999). "A Pengukuran sudut Daya Spektrum Microwave
Background Cosmic dari l = 100-400" .The Astrophysical Journal Letters. 524 (1):
L1-L4. arXiv : astro-ph / 9906421 . Bibcode : 1999ApJ ... 524L ...
1M . doi : 10,1086 / 312.293 .
79. ^ Steigman, G. (2005). "Primordial Nukleosintesis: Keberhasilan Dan
Tantangan". International Journal of Modern Physics E . 15 : 1-36. arXiv : astro-ph /
0511534 .Bibcode : 2006IJMPE..15 .... 1S . doi : 10,1142 /
S0218301306004028 .
80. ^ A b c Barbara Sue Ryden (2003). Pengantar kosmologi .Addison-
Wesley. ISBN 978-0-8053-8912-8 .
81. ^ Bertschinger, E. (2001). "Teori Perturbasi kosmologis dan Struktur
Formasi". arXiv : astro-ph / 0101009 [ Astro-ph].
82. ^ Bertschinger, E. (1998). "Simulasi Pembentukan Struktur di alam
semesta". Ulasan tahunan Astronomi dan Astrofisika .36 (1): 599-
654. Bibcode : 1998ARA & A..36..599B . doi : 10,1146 / annurev.astro.36.1.599 .
83. ^ Staf (17 Maret 2014). "BICEP2 2014 Hasil Release" . National Science
Foundation . Diperoleh 18 Maret 2014.
84. ^ Clavin, Whitney (17 Maret 2014). "NASA Teknologi Views Kelahiran alam
semesta" . NASA . Diperoleh17 Maret 2014.
85. ^ Overbye, Dennis (17 Maret 2014). "Deteksi Gelombang di Ruang penopang
Landmark Teori Big Bang" . The New York Times . Diperoleh 17 Maret 2014.

86. ^ Overbye, Dennis (24 Maret 2014). "Ripples Dari Big Bang" . New York
Times . Diperoleh 24 Maret 2014.
87. ^ Fumagalli, M .; O'Meara, JM; Prochaska, JX (2011). "Deteksi Pristine Gas
Dua Miliar Tahun Setelah Big Bang" .Ilmu . 334 (6060): 1245-
9. arXiv : 1111.2334 . Bibcode : 2011Sci ... 334.1245F . doi : 10,1126 /
science.1213581. PMID 22075722 .
88. ^ "Astronom Temukan Awan Primordial Gas dari Universe Dini, hanya
beberapa saat setelah Big Bang" . Science Daily . 10
November 2011. Diperoleh November 2011 13.
89. ^ Perley, D. (21 Februari 2005). "Penentuan Universe Umur, to " . University of
California Berkeley , Astronomi Department . Diperoleh Januari 2012 27.
90. ^ Srianand, R .; Noterdaeme, P .; Ledoux, C .; Petitjean, P. (2008). "Deteksi
Pertama CO dalam-pergeseran merah tinggi teredam sistem Lyman-α". Astronomi
dan Astrofisika . 482 (3): L39. Bibcode : 2008a & A ... 482L..39S . doi : 10,1051 /
0004-6361: 200.809.727 .
91. ^ Avgoustidis, A .; Luzzi, G .; Martins, CJAP; Monteiro, AMRVL
(2011). "Kendala di CMB temperatur-redshift ketergantungan dari SZ dan
pengukuran jarak". arXiv : 1112.1862v1 [ Astro-ph.CO ].
92. ^ Belusevic, R. (2008). Relativitas, Astrofisika dan Kosmologi . Wiley-
VCH . p. 16. ISBN 3-527-40764-2 .
93. ^ Http://www.bbc.com/news/science-environment-35524440 gelombang
gravitasi Einstein 'terlihat' dari lubang hitam
94. ^ Http://www.scientificamerican.com/article/the-future-of-gravitational-wave-
astronomy/ Masa Depan gravitasi Gelombang Astronomi
95. ^ Earman, John; Mosterín, Jesús (Maret 1999). "A Look Kritis di inflasi
Kosmologi". Filsafat Ilmu . 66 (1): 1-49. doi : 10,1086 / 392.675 . JSTOR 188.736 .
96. ^ Penrose, R. (1979). Hawking, SW; Israel, W., eds. Singularitas dan Time-
Asimetri . Relativitas Umum: Sebuah Centenary Survey Einstein . Cambridge
University Press . pp. 581-638.
97. ^ Penrose, R. (1989). Fergus, EJ, ed. Kesulitan dengan inflasi
Kosmologi . Prosiding 14 Texas Simposium Relativistic Astrofisika . New York
Academy of Sciences . pp. 249-264. doi : 10,1111 / j.1749-6632.1989.tb50513.x .
98. ^ Steinhardt, Paul J. (April 2011). "Perdebatan inflasi: Apakah teori di jantung
kosmologi modern sangat cacat?". Scientific American : 18-25.
99. ^ Kolb dan Turner, pasal 6
100. ^ Sakharov, AD (1967). "Pelanggaran CP invarian, C Asimetri dan Baryon
Asimetri Alam Semesta". ZHURNAL Eksperimental'noi i Teoreticheskoi Fiziki,
Pisma (dalam bahasa Rusia). 5 : 32.
(Diterjemahkan dalam Journal of Experimental dan Teoritis Physics Letters 5 , 24
(1967).)
101. ^ Mortonson, Michael J .; Weinberg, David H .; Putih, Martin (Desember
2013). "Energi Gelap: Singkat Ulasan". Partikel Data Group 2014 Ulasan Fisika
Partikel . arXiv : 1401.0046 .
102. ^ Rugh, SE; Zinkernagel, H. (Desember 2002). "The vakum kuantum dan
masalah konstanta kosmologis" . Studi Sejarah dan Filsafat Ilmu Bagian B: Studi
Sejarah dan Filsafat Fisika modern . 33 (4): 663-705. doi : 10,1016 / S1355-2198
(02) 00033-3 .
103. ^ Keel, B. (Oktober 2009). "Dark Matter" . Diperoleh Juli 2013 24.

104. ^ Yao, WM; et al. (2006). "Ulasan Partikel Fisika: Dark Matter" (PDF) . Journal
of Physics G . 33 (1): 1-1232. arXiv : astro-ph / 0601168 . Bibcode : 2006JPhG ...
33 .... 1Y. doi : 10,1088 / 0954-3899 / 33/1/001 .
105. ^ Bullock, James. "Catatan dari Satelit Soal Hilang". XX Canary Islands Musim
Dingin School of Astrophysics di Local Group Kosmologi . arXiv : 1009.4505 .
106. ^ Diemand, Jürg; Zemp, Marcel; Moore, Ben; Stadel, Joachim; Carollo, C.
Marcella (Desember 2005). "Katup di halo materi gelap dingin" . Pemberitahuan
Bulanan Royal Astronomical Society. 364 (2): 665-673. arXiv : astro-ph /
0504215 . Bibcode : 2005MNRAS.364..665D . doi : 10,1111 / j.1365-
2966.2005.09601.x .
107. ^ Dodelson, Scott (Desember 2011). "The Real masalah dengan
Mond". Honorable Mention, Gravity Research Foundation Awards
2011 . arXiv : 1112.1320 .
108. ^ A b c Kolb dan Turner (1988), bab 8
109. ^ DN Spergel; et al. (2007). "Tiga Tahun Wilkinson Microwave Anisotropy
Probe (WMAP) Pengamatan: Implikasi untuk Kosmologi" (PDF) . The Astrophysical
Journal Supplement Series. 170 : 377-408. arXiv : astro-ph /
110. ^ R. Penrose (2007). The Road to Reality . Buku vintage.ISBN 0-679-77631-
1.
111. ^ Dicke, RH; Peebles, pje Hawking, SW; Israel, W., eds. Big bang kosmologi-
teka-teki dan nostrums . Relativitas Umum: survei seratus Einstein . Cambridge
University Press . pp. 504-517.
112. ^ Griswold, Britt (2012). "Apa Ultimate Nasib Semesta?" .Universe 101 Big
Bang Theory . NASA.
113. ^ Fred C. Adams & Gregory Laughlin (1997). "A Universe sekarat: nasib
jangka panjang dan evolusi objek astrofisika".Ulasan Fisika Modern. 69 (2): 337-
372. arXiv : astro-ph / 9701131 . Bibcode : 1997RvMP ...
69..337A . doi : 10.1103 / RevModPhys.69.337 . .
114. ^ Caldwell, R. R; Kamionkowski, M .; Weinberg, NN (2003). "Phantom Energi
dan Cosmic Doomsday". Physical Review Letters . 91 (7): 071301. arXiv : astro-ph
/ 0302506 .Bibcode : 2003PhRvL..91g1301C . doi : 10.1103 /
PhysRevLett.91.071301 . PMID 12935004 .
115. ^ Hawking, SW; Ellis, GFR (1973). Besar Struktur Skala Space-
Time . Cambridge (UK): Cambridge University Press . ISBN 0-521-09906-4 .
116. ^ Hartle, JH; Hawking, S. (1983). "Fungsi Gelombang Semesta". Physical
Review D . 28 (12): 2960-2975. Bibcode : 1983PhRvD..28.2960H . doi : 10.1103 /
PhysRevD.28.2960 .
117. ^ Bird, P. (2011). "Menentukan Big Bang Negara Vector"(PDF) .
118. ^ Langlois, D. (2002). "Brane Kosmologi: Sebuah Pengantar". Kemajuan
Fisika Teoretis Tambahan . 148 : 181-212. arXiv : hep-th /
0209261 . Bibcode : 2002PThPS.148..181L . doi : 10,1143 / PTPS.148.181 .
119. ^ Linde, A. (2002). "Inflasi Teori vs Ekpyrotic / Skenario Cyclic". arXiv : hep-th
/ 0205259 [ hep-th ].
120. ^ Dari, K. (2006). "Recycled Universe: Teori Bisa Memecahkan Misteri
Cosmic" . Space.com . Diperoleh Juli 3, 2007.

121. ^ Kennedy, BK (2007). "Apa yang Terjadi Sebelum Big Bang?" . Diarsipkan
dari yang asli pada 4 Juli 2007 .Diperoleh Juli 3, 2007.
122. ^ Linde, A. (1986). "Eternal Chaotic Inflasi". Modern Physics Letters A . 1 (2):
81-85. Bibcode : 1986MPLA .... 1 ... 81L . doi : 10,1142 / S0217732386000129 .
123. ^ Linde, A. (1986). "Eternally ada Self-Mereproduksi Chaotic inflasi
Universe". Physics Letters B . 175 (4): 395-
400. Bibcode : 1986PhLB..175..395L . doi : 10,1016 / 0370-2693 (86) 90611-8 .
124. ^ Harris, JF (2002). Filsafat analitik agama . Springer . p.128. ISBN 978-1-
4020-0530-5 .
125. ^ A b Frame, T. (2009). Kehilangan agama saya . UNSW Tekan . pp. 137-
141. ISBN 978-1-921410-19-2 .
126. ^ Harrison, P. (2010). The Cambridge Companion untuk Sains dan
Agama . Cambridge University Press . p. 9. ISBN 978-0-521-71251-4 .
127. ^ Harris 2002 , p. 129
128. ^ Craig, William Lane (1999). "Pertanyaan utama dari asal-usul: Allah dan
awal dari alam semesta" . Astrofisika dan Space Science. 269-270 (1-4): 723-
740. doi : 10,1007 / 978-94-011-4114-7_85 . ISBN 978-94-010-5801-8 .
129. ^ Asad, Muhammad (1984). Pesan dari Al Quran . Gibraltar, Spanyol: Dar al-
Andalus Limited. ISBN 1904510000 .
130. ^ Sagan, C. (1988). pengantar A Brief History of Time oleh Stephen
Hawking . Bantam Books . pp. X. ISBN 0-553-34614-8 . ... Alam semesta tanpa tepi
dalam ruang, tidak ada awal atau akhir dalam waktu, dan apa-apa untuk Sang
Pencipta untuk melakukan.
2.Referensi [ sunting ]
131. ^ A b c Planck Kolaborasi (2015). "Planck 2015 hasil. XIII. Parameter
kosmologis (Lihat PDF, halaman 32, Tabel 4, Umur / Gyr, kolom
terakhir).". arXiv : 1502,01589 .
132. ^ A b Lawrence, CR (18 Maret 2015). "Planck 2015
Hasil"(PDF). Diperoleh November 2016 24.
133. ^ A b Bennett, CL; et al. (2013). "Sembilan Tahun Wilkinson Microwave
Anisotropy Probe (WMAP) Pengamatan: Maps Akhir dan
Hasil". arXiv : 1212.5225 [ Astro-ph.CO ].
134. ^ "Cosmic Detektif" . European Space Agency . 2
April 2013. Diperoleh 2013/04/15.
135. ^ Chang, K. (9 Maret 2008). "Mengukur Age of Universe Menjadi Lebih
Presisi" . The New York Times .
136. ^ Liddle, AR (2003). Sebuah Pengantar Kosmologi Modern (2nd
ed.). Wiley . p. 57. ISBN 0-470-84835-9 .
137. ^ Hu, W. "Animasi:. Materi Content Sensitivitas Rasio materi-radiasi dinaikkan
sambil menjaga semua parameter lainnya tetap." . University of
Chicago . Diarsipkan dari yang asli pada 23 Februari
tahun 2008. Diperoleh 2008/02/23.
138. ^ A b Hu, W. "Animasi: skala jarak diameter sudut dengan kelengkungan dan
lambda" . University of Chicago .Diarsipkan dari yang asli pada 23 Februari
tahun 2008.Diperoleh 2008/02/23.
139. ^ "Globular Bintang Cluster" . SEDS . 1 Juli 2011. Diarsipkan dari aslinya pada
tanggal 24 Februari tahun 2008. Diperoleh 2013/07/19.

140. ^ Iskander, E. (11 Januari 2006). "Perkiraan usia Independen" . University of

British Columbia . Diarsipkandari aslinya pada tanggal 6 Maret
tahun 2008. Diperoleh 2008/02/23.
141. ^ Ostriker, JP; Steinhardt, PJ (1995). "Cosmic Concordance".arXiv : astro-ph /
9505066 .
142. ^ De Bernardis, F .; Melchiorri, A .; Verde, L .; Jimenez, R. (2008). "The
Cosmic Neutrino Latar Belakang dan Age of the Universe". Jurnal Kosmologi dan
Astroparticle Fisika . 2008 (3): 20. arXiv : 0.707,4170 . Bibcode : 2008JCAP ...
03..020D . doi : 10,1088 / 1475-7516 / 2008/03/020 .
143. ^ A b c Spergel, DN; et al. (2003). "Pertama-Tahun Wilkinson Microwave
Anisotropy Probe (WMAP) Pengamatan: Penentuan Parameter kosmologis". The
Astrophysical Journal Supplement Series . 148 (1): 175-194. arXiv : astro-ph /
144. ^ Loredo, TJ (1992). "Janji Bayesian Inference untuk
Astrofisika" (PDF). Dalam Feigelson, ED; Babu, GJ statistik Tantangan di
Astronomi modern. Springer-Verlag . pp. 275-
297. Bibcode : 1992scma.conf..275L . doi : 10,1007 / 978-1-4613-9290-
3_31 . ISBN 978-1-4613-9292-7 .
145. ^ Colistete, R .; Fabris, JC; Concalves, SVB (2005)."Bayesian Statistik dan
Kendala Parameter pada Chaplygin Gas Model Generalized Menggunakan SNE
besarbesaran Data". International Journal of Modern Physics D . 14 (5): 775-
796. arXiv : astro-ph / 0409245 . Bibcode : 2005IJMPD..14..775C . doi : 10,1142
/ S0218271805006729 .
146. ^ Einstein, A. (1915). "Zur allgemeinen
Relativitätstheorie".Sitzungsberichte der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften (dalam bahasa Jerman): 778-786. Bibcode : 1915SPAW .......
778E .
147. ^ Hubble, E. (1929). "Sebuah hubungan antara jarak dan kecepatan radial
antara nebula ekstra-galaksi" . Prosiding National Academy of Sciences . 15 (3):
168-173. Bibcode : 1929PNAS ... 15..168H . doi : 10.1073 /
pnas.15.3.168 .PMC 522.427 . PMID 16577160 .
148. ^ Sandage, AR (1958). "Masalah sekarang di Extragalactic Jarak Skala". The
Astrophysical Journal . 127 (3): 513-526.Bibcode : 1958ApJ ...
127..513S . doi : 10,1086 / 146.483 .
149. ^ Bond, HE; Nelan, EP; Vandenberg, DA; Schaefer, GH;Harmer, D.
(2013). "HD 140283: A Star di Lingkungan Solar yang Dibentuk Tak lama Setelah
Big Bang". The Astrophysical Journal . 765 (12):
L12. arXiv : 1302.3180 .Bibcode : 2013ApJ ... 765L..12B . doi : 10,1088 / 2041-
8205 / 765/1 / L12 .
150. ^ Penzias, AA; Wilson, R .W. (1965). "A Pengukuran Suhu Antena Kelebihan
di 4080 Mc / s". The Astrophysical Journal .142: 419-421. Bibcode : 1965ApJ ...
142..419P . doi : 10,1086 / 148.307 .
3.Referensi
151. ^ "Lihat Terdalam Hubble dari Universe Meluncurkan Jangan-Sebelum-Dilihat
Galaksi" . HubbleSite.org . Diperoleh 2016/01/02.
152. ^ A b c Planck Kolaborasi (2015). "Planck 2015 hasil. XIII. Parameter
kosmologis (Lihat Tabel 4 pada halaman 31 dari PFD).". Astronomi &

Astrofisika. 594: A13. arXiv : 1502,01589 . Bibcode : 2016A & A ...

594A..13P . doi : 10,1051 / 0004-6361 / 201525830 .
153. ^ Itzhak Bar; John Terning (2009). Dimensi ekstra dalam Ruang dan
Waktu . Peloncat. pp. 27ff. ISBN 978-0-387-77637-8 . Diperoleh 2011/05/01.
154. ^ Paul Davies (2006). The Goldilocks Enigma . Pertama Mariner
Books. p. 43ff. ISBN 978-0-618-59226-5 . Diperoleh 2013/07/01.
155. ^ A b NASA / WMAP Ilmu Team (24 Januari 2014). "Universe 101: Apa
Universe Terbuat Dari?" . NASA. Diperoleh 2015/02/17.
156. ^ A b Fixsen, DJ (2009). "Suhu dari Microwave Background Cosmic". The
Astrophysical Journal . 707 (2): 916-920. arXiv : 0911.1955 . Bibcode : 2009ApJ
... 707..916F . doi : 10,1088 / 0004-637X / 707/2/916 .
157. ^ A b c "Pertama Planck hasil: Semesta masih aneh dan menarik" . Matthew
Francis . Ars Technica. 2013/03/21.Diperoleh 2015/08/21.
158. ^ NASA / WMAP Ilmu Team (24 Januari 2014). "Universe 101: Akankah
Universe memperluas selamanya?" . NASA.Diperoleh 16 April 2015.
159. ^ Universe . Webster New World College Dictionary, Wiley Publishing,
Inc . 2010.
160. ^ "Universe" . Dictionary.com. Diperoleh 2012/09/21.
161. ^ "Universe" . Merriam-Webster Dictionary. Diperoleh 2012/09/21.
162. ^ Zeilik, Michael; Gregory, Stephen A. (1998). Pengantar Astronomi dan
Astrofisika (4th ed.). Saunders Perguruan Tinggi
Publishing. ISBN 0030062284 . Totalitas semua ruang dan waktu; semua yang,
telah, dan akan.
163. ^ Dold-Samplonius, Yvonne (2002). Dari Cina ke Paris: 2000 Years Transmisi
Situs Matematika . Franz Steiner Verlag.
164. ^ A b c d Thomas F. Glick; Steven Livesey; Iman Wallis. Teknologi abad
pertengahan Sains dan Obat-obatan: An Encyclopedia . Routledge.
165. ^ Hawking, Stephen (1988). A Brief History of Time . Bantam
Books. p. 125. ISBN 0-553-05340-X .
166. ^ A b "Penghargaan Nobel dalam Fisika 2011" . Diperoleh 16 April 2015.
167. ^ A b c d e f g Ellis, George FR ; U. Kirchner; WR Stoeger (2004). "Multiversum
dan kosmologi fisik". Pemberitahuan Bulanan Royal Astronomical Society . 347 (3):
921-936. arXiv : astro-ph /
0305292 . Bibcode : 2004MNRAS.347..921E. doi : 10,1111 / j.1365-
2966.2004.07261.x .
168. ^ Palmer, Jason. (2011-08-03) BBC News - 'Multiverse' teori disarankan oleh
latar belakang gelombang mikro . Diperoleh 2011/11/28.
169. ^ Paul Copan; William Lane Craig (2004). Penciptaan Out of Nothing: A
Biblical, filosofis, dan Eksplorasi Ilmiah . Baker
Akademik. p. 220. ISBN 9780801027338 .
170. ^ Alexander Bolonkin (November 2011). Universe, Manusia Keabadian dan
Masa Depan Evaluasi Manusia . Elsevier.pp. 3-. ISBN 978-0-12-415801-6 .
171. ^ Duco A. Schreuder (3 Desember 2014). Visi dan Visual Persepsi . Gapura
Publishing. pp. 135-. ISBN 978-1-4808-1294-9 .
172. ^ Tegmark, Max. "The Matematika Universe". Yayasan Fisika . 38 (2): 101-
150. arXiv : 0704.0646 . Bibcode : 2008FoPh ... 38..101T . doi : 10,1007 /
s10701-007-9186-9 . versi pendek dari yang tersedia di Diam dan

menghitung.(mengacu pada kutipan terkenal David Mermin ini "tutup mulut dan
menghitung" [1]
173. ^ Jim Holt (2012). Mengapa Dunia Ada? . Liveright Publishing. p. 308.
174. ^ Timothy Ferris (1997). Seluruh perusahaan: A State-of-the-Universe (s)
Laporan . Simon & Schuster. p. 400.
175. ^ The Compact Edition dari Oxford English Dictionary , jilid II, Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 1971, hlm. 3518.
176. ^ Lewis, CT dan pendek, S (1879) A Dictionary Latin , Oxford University
Press, ISBN 0-19-864201-6 , pp. 1933, 1977-1978.
177. ^ Liddell; Scott. "Sebuah Leksikon Yunani-Inggris" . πᾶς
178. ^ Liddell; Scott. "Sebuah Leksikon Yunani-Inggris" . ὅλος
179. ^ Liddell; Scott. "Sebuah Leksikon Yunani-Inggris" . κόσμος
180. ^ Lewis, CT; Singkatnya, S (1879). Sebuah kamus Latin .Oxford University
Press. pp. 1881-1882, 1175, 1189-1190. ISBN 0-19-864201-6 .
181. ^ The Compact Edition dari Oxford English Dictionary . II.Oxford: Oxford
University Press. 1971. pp. 909, 569, 3821-3822, 1900. ISBN 978-0198611172 .
182. ^ Joseph Silk (2009). Cakrawala Kosmologi . Templeton Pressr. p. 208.
183. ^ Simon Singh (2005). Big Bang: The Origin of the Universe . Harper
Perennial. p. 560.
184. ^ C. Sivaram (1986). "Evolusi alam semesta melalui zaman
Planck". Astrofisika & Space Science . 125 : 189-199. Bibcode : 1986Ap &
SS.125..189S . doi : 10,1007 / BF00643984 .
185. ^ Richard B. Larson & Volker Bromm (Maret 2002). "Pertama Bintang di alam
semesta" . Scientific American.
186. ^ Ryden, Barbara, "Pengantar Kosmologi" 2006, eqn. 6.33
187. ^ Brill, Dieter; Jacobsen, Ted (2006). "Spacetime dan geometri
Euclidean". Relativitas Umum dan Gravitasi . 38 : 643-651. arXiv : gr-qc /
0407022 . Bibcode : 2006GReGr..38..643B . doi : 10,1007 / s10714-006-0254-
9.
188. ^ "Antimateri" . Fisika Partikel dan Dewan Riset Astronomi. 28 Oktober 2003.
Diarsipkan dari yang asli pada 7 Maret 2004 . Diperoleh 2006/08/10.
189. ^ Landau & Lifshitz (1975 , p 361.). "Sangat menarik untuk dicatat bahwa
dalam ruang tertutup muatan listrik total harus nol Yakni, setiap permukaan tertutup
di ruang terbatas membungkus di setiap sisi dari dirinya sendiri suatu wilayah
terbatas ruang. Oleh karena itu fluks medan listrik melalui permukaan ini sama, pada
eone tangan th, dengan muatan total yang terletak di bagian dalam permukaan, dan
di sisi lain dengan muatan total di luar itu, dengan tanda yang berlawanan. Akibatnya
, jumlah dari biaya pada kedua sisi permukaan adalah nol. "
190. ^ Edward Robert Harrison (2000). Kosmologi: ilmu alam semesta . Cambridge
University Press. pp. 447-. ISBN 978-0-521-66148-5 . Diperoleh Mei 1, 2011.
191. ^ Andrew R. Liddle; David Hilary Lyth (13 April 2000). Inflasi kosmologis dan
struktur skala besar . Cambridge University Press. pp. 24-. ISBN 978-0-521-57598-
0 . Diperoleh Mei 1, 2011.
192. ^ "Apa Ultimate Nasib Semesta?" . National Aeronautics and Space
Administration. NASA. Diperoleh Agustus 2015 23.
193. ^ Akan Semesta berkembang selamanya? , WMAP website di NASA.
194. ^ A b Luminet, Jean-Pierre ; Minggu, Jeffrey R .; Riazuelo, Alain; Lehoucq,
Roland; Uzan, Jean-Philippe (2003/10/09). "Ruang topologi Dodecahedral sebagai

penjelasan untuk korelasi suhu wide-angle lemah dalam latar belakang gelombang
mikro kosmik". Nature . 425 (6958): 593-5. arXiv : astro-ph /
0310253 . Bibcode : 2003Natur.425..593L . doi : 10.1038 /
nature01944 . PMID 14534579 .
195. ^ Roukema, Boudewijn; Zbigniew Buliński; Agnieszka Szaniewska; Nicolas E.
Gaudin (2008). "Sebuah tes dari Poincare ruang Dodecahedral topologi hipotesis
dengan data WMAP CMB". Astronomi dan Astrofisika. 482 (3): 747-
753. arXiv : 0801.0006 . Bibcode : 2008a & A ... 482..747L . doi : 10,1051 / 0004-
6361: 20078777 .
196. ^ Aurich, Ralf; Lustig, S .; Steiner, F .; Kemudian, H. (2004). "Hiperbolik
Universes dengan Horned Topologi dan CMB Anisotropy". Klasik dan Quantum
Gravity . 21 (21): 4901-4926. arXiv : astro-ph /
0403597 . Bibcode : 2004CQGra..21.4901A . doi : 10,1088 / 0264-9381 /
21/21/010 .
197. ^ Planck kolaborasi (2014). "Planck 2013 hasil. XVI. Parameter
kosmologis". Astronomi & Astrofisika. 571 :
A16. arXiv : 1303.5076 . Bibcode : 2014A & A ... 571A..16P . doi : 10,1051 /
0004-6361 / 201321591 .
198. ^ "Planck mengungkapkan 'hampir sempurna' alam semesta" . Michael
Banks . Fisika Dunia. 2013/03/21.Diperoleh 2013/03/21.
199. ^ McCall, Storrs. Sebuah Model Alam Semesta: Ruang-waktu, Probabilitas,
dan Keputusan . Universitas Oxford. p.23.
200. ^ Michio Kaku (11 Maret 2008). Fisika dari Mustahil: A Eksplorasi Ilmiah ke
Dunia Phasers, Angkatan Fields, Teleportasi, dan Waktu Perjalanan . Knopf
Doubleday Publishing Group. pp. 202-. ISBN 978-0-385-52544-2 .
201. ^ Christopher Crockett (20 Februari 2013). "Apa itu tahun
cahaya?" . EarthSky .
Ab
202. ^ Rindler , p. 196.
203. ^ Kristen, Eric; Samar, Safi-Harb. "Berapa besar Bima
Sakti?" . Diperoleh 2007/11/28.
204. ^ I. Ribas; C. Jordi; F. Vilardell; EL Fitzpatrick; RW Hilditch; F. Edward Guinan
(2005). "Penentuan Pertama Jarak dan Properti Fundamental dari Binary gerhana
di Galaksi Andromeda". Astrophysical Journal. 635 (1): L37-L40. arXiv : astro-ph /
0511045 . Bibcode : 2005ApJ ... 635L..37R . doi : 10,1086 /
499.161 . McConnachie, AW; Irwin, MJ; Ferguson, AMN; Ibata, RA; Lewis,
GF; Tanvir, N. (2005). "Jarak dan metallicities selama 17 galaksi Local Group".
Pemberitahuan Bulanan Royal Astronomical Society. 356 (4): 979-
997. arXiv : astro-ph /
0410489 . Bibcode : 2005MNRAS.356..979M . doi : 10,1111 / j.1365-
2966.2004.08514.x .
205. ^ Brian Greene (2011). The Hidden Reality . Alfred A. Knopf.
206. ^ "Bagaimana perjalanan ruang angkasa lebih cepat dari kecepatan
cahaya?" . Vannesa Janek . Universe Today. 20 Februari 2015 . Diperoleh Juni
2015 6.
207. ^ "Apakah lebih cepat dari cahaya perjalanan atau komunikasi mungkin
Bagian: Perluasan alam semesta" . Philip Gibbs . 1997. Diperoleh Juni 2015 6.

208. ^ Phil Berardelli (25 Maret 2010). "Galaxy Tabrakan Berikan Kelahiran untuk
Quasar" . Science News.
209. ^ Riess, Adam
G. ; Filippenko; Challis; Clocchiatti; Diercks; Garnavich; Gilliland; Hogan; jha; Kirsh
ner; Leibundgut; Phillips; Reiss; Schmidt; Schommer; Smith; Spyromilio; Stubbs; S
untzeff; Tonry (1998). "Bukti pengamatan dari supernova untuk alam semesta yang
mempercepat dan konstanta kosmologi". Astronomi Journal. 116 (3): 1009-
38. arXiv : astro-ph / 9805201 . Bibcode : 1998AJ .... 116.1009R . doi : 10,1086 /
300.499 .
210. ^ Perlmutter,
S. ; Aldering; Goldhaber; Knop; Nugent; Castro; Deustua; Fabbro; Goobar; Groom;
Menghubungkan; Kim; Kim; Lee; Nunes; Rasa
sakit; Pennypacker; Quimby; Lidman; Ellis; Irwin; McMahon; Ruiz-
Lapuente; Walton; Schaefer; Boyle; Filippenko; Matheson; Fruchter; et
al. (1999)."Pengukuran Omega dan Lambda dari 42 pergeseran merah tinggi
supernova". Astrophysical Journal. 517 (2): 565-86. arXiv : astro-ph /
9812133 . Bibcode : 1999ApJ ... 517..565P . doi : 10,1086 / 307.221 .
211. ^ Sean Carroll dan Michio Kaku (2014). Bagaimana alam semesta Bekerja
3 . Akhir Alam Semesta. Discovery Channel.
212. ^ Overbye, Dennis (11 Oktober, 2003). "A 'Jerk Cosmic' Itu Terbalik
Semesta" . New York Times.
213. ^ Schutz, Bernard (31 Mei 2009). A Course Pertama di Relativitas Umum (2
ed.). Cambridge University Press. p. 142 & 171. ISBN 0-521-88705-4 .
214. ^ WMAP Mission: Hasil - Umur Alam Semesta . Map.gsfc.nasa.gov. Diperoleh
2011/11/28.
215. ^ Luminet, Jean-Pierre; Boudewijn F. Roukema (1999). "Topologi Alam
Semesta: Teori dan Pengamatan". Prosiding Kosmologi Sekolah diadakan di
Cargese, Corsica, Agustus 1998 . arXiv : astro-ph / 9901364 .
216. ^ Fritzsche, Hellmut. "radiasi elektromagnetik | fisika" . Encyclopedia
Britannica. p. 1. Diperoleh 2015/07/26.
217. ^ "Fisika 7: Relativitas, ruang-waktu dan Kosmologi" (PDF) . Fisika 7:
Relativitas, ruang-waktu dan Kosmologi . University of California
Riverside . Diperoleh 2015/07/26.
218. ^ "Fisika - untuk Abad ke-21" . www.learner.org . Harvard-Smithsonian Center
for Astrophysics Annenberg Learner .Diperoleh 2015/07/27.
219. ^ Redd, SPACE.com, Nola Taylor. "Ini Resmi: The Universe Is Dying
Perlahan" . Diperoleh 2015/08/11 .
220. ^ "RIP Universe - Waktu Anda Akan Segera ... Perlahan | Video" . Will Parr, et
al . Space.com. Diperoleh 2015/08/20.
221. ^ "Materi gelap - Sebuah bentuk sejarah dengan kekuatan gelap" . Timothy
Ferris . Nasional geografis. 2015.Diperoleh 2015/12/29.
222. ^ A b Sean Carroll, Ph.D., Caltech, 2007, The Teaching Perusahaan, Dark
Matter, Dark Energy: The Dark Side of the Universe , Buku Panduan Bagian 2
halaman 46, Diakses 7 Oktober 2013, "... gelap peduli: sebuah tak terlihat,
komponen dasarnya collisionless materi yang membentuk sekitar 25 persen dari
kepadatan energi alam semesta ... itu yang berbeda partikel ... sesuatu yang belum
diamati di laboratorium ... "

223. ^ A b Peebles, pje & Ratra, Bharat (2003). "The konstanta kosmologi dan energi
gelap". Ulasan Fisika Modern. 75 (2): 559-606. arXiv : astro-ph /
RevModPhys.75.559 .
224. ^ Mandolesi, N .; Calzolari, P .; Cortiglioni, S .; Delpino, F .; Sironi, G .; Inzani,
P .; Deamici, G .; Solheim, J. -E .; Berger, L .; Ayam hutan, RB; Martenis,
PL; Sangree, CH; Harvey, RC (1986). "Skala besar homogenitas Universe diukur
dengan latar belakang gelombang mikro". Nature. 319 (6056): 751-
753. Bibcode : 1986Natur.319..751M . doi : 10.1038 / 319751a0 .
225. ^ "Struktur Alam Semesta" .
226. ^ Mackie, Glen (1 Februari, 2002). "Untuk melihat Universe di Grain of
Taranaki Pasir" . Universitas Swinburne. Diperoleh 2006/12/20 .
227. ^ "Pembukaan Rahasia Virgo Dwarf
Galaxy" . ESO. 2000/05/03 . Diperoleh 2007/01/03.
228. ^ "Hubble Galaxy Portrait Terbesar Menawarkan New High-Definition
View" . NASA. 2006/02/28 . Diperoleh 2007/01/03.
229. ^ "Alamat Bumi baru: 'Tata Surya, Bima Sakti, Laniakea ' ". Elizabeth
Gibney . Nature . 3 September 2014. Diperoleh Agustus 2015 21.
230. ^ "Local Group" . Fraser Cain . Universe Today. 4
Mei 2009. Diperoleh Agustus 2015 21.
231. ^ "Para astronom menemukan struktur terbesar yang diketahui di alam
semesta adalah ... lubang besar" .Penjaga. 20 April 2015.
232. ^ "Isi dari Semesta - WMAP 9 thn Pie
Chart" . wmap.gsfc.nasa.gov . Diperoleh 2015/07/26.
233. ^ Rindler , p. 202.
234. ^ Andrew Liddle (2003). Sebuah Pengantar Kosmologi Modern (2nd
ed.) . John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-0-470-84835-7 . . p. 2.
235. ^ Livio, Mario (2001). The Mempercepat Universe: Ekspansi Tak Terbatas,
Konstan kosmologis, dan Keindahan Cosmos. John Wiley and
Sons. p. 53 . Diperoleh 31 Maret 2012.
236. ^ Peebles, pje & Ratra, Bharat (2003). "The konstanta kosmologi dan energi
gelap". Ulasan Fisika Modern. 75 (2): 559-606. arXiv : astro-ph /
RevModPhys.75.559 .
237. ^ Paul J. Steinhardt, Neil Turok (2006). "Mengapa konstanta kosmologi kecil
dan positif". Ilmu. 312 (5777): 1180-1183. arXiv : astro-ph /
0605173 . Bibcode : 2006Sci ... 312.1180S . doi : 10,1126 / science.1126231 .
238. ^ "Energi Gelap" . HyperPhysics . Diperoleh 4 Januari 2014.
239. ^ Carroll, Sean (2001). "The konstanta kosmologi" . Hidup Ulasan di
Relativitas . 4. doi : 10,12942 / LRR-2001-1 . Diperoleh 2006/09/28 .
240. ^ "Planck menangkap potret alam semesta muda, mengungkapkan cahaya
awal" . Universitas Cambridge. 21 Maret 2013. Diperoleh 21 Maret 2013.
241. ^ P. Davies (1992). The New Fisika: Sebuah Sintesis .Cambridge University
Press . p. 1. ISBN 0-521-43831-4 .
242. ^ Persic, Massimo; Salucci, Paolo (1992/09/01). "Isi baryon Alam
Semesta" . Pemberitahuan Bulanan Royal Astronomical Society. 258 (1): 14P-
18P. arXiv : astro-ph /

0502178 . Bibcode : 1992MNRAS.258P..14P . doi : 10,1093 / mnras /

258.1.14P . ISSN 0035-8711 .
243. ^ G. 't Hooft (1997). Dalam mencari blok bangunan utama .Cambridge
University Press . p. 6. ISBN 0-521-57883-3 .
244. ^ Clayton, Donald D. (1983). Prinsip Stellar Evolution dan Nukleosintesis . The
University of Chicago Press. pp. 362-435. ISBN 0-226-10953-4 .
245. ^ Veltman, Martinus (2003). Fakta dan Misteri di Dasar Fisika Partikel . Dunia
Ilmiah. ISBN 981-238-149-X .
246. ^ A b Sylvie Braibant; Giorgio Giacomelli; Maurizio Spurio (2012). Partikel dan
Interaksi Fundamental: Sebuah Pengantar Fisika Partikel (. 2nd ed). Springer . pp.
1-3.ISBN 978-94-007-2463-1 .
247. ^ Close, Frank (2012). Fisika Partikel: Sebuah Pengantar Sangat
pendek . Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0192804341 .
248. ^ A b R. Oerter (2006). Teori Hampir Semuanya: Model Standar, yang tanpa
tanda jasa Triumph Fisika modern (ed. Kindle). Penguin Group . p. 2. ISBN 0-13-
236678-9 .
249. ^ Onyisi, P. (23 Oktober 2012). "Higgs boson FAQ" . University of
Texas kelompok ATLAS . Diperoleh 2013/01/08 .
250. ^ Strassler, M. (12 Oktober 2012). "Higgs FAQ
2.0" . ProfMattStrassler.com . Diperoleh 2013/01/08 . [Q] Mengapa fisikawan
partikel peduli begitu banyak tentang partikel Higgs?
[A] Well, sebenarnya, mereka tidak. Apa yang mereka benar-benar peduli adalah
Higgs lapangan , karena begitu penting. [penekanan dalam aslinya]
251. ^ Steven Weinberg. Mimpi dari Teori Akhir: Cari The Scientist untuk Ultimate
Hukum Alam . Knopf Doubleday Publishing Group. ISBN 978-0-307-78786-6 .
252. ^ A b allday, Jonathan (2002). Quark, Lepton dan Big Bang (ed Kedua.). IOP
Publishing. ISBN 0-7503-0806-0 .
253. ^ "Lepton (fisika)" . Encyclopædia Britannica . Diperoleh 2010/09/29.
254. ^ Harari, H. (1977). "Beyond pesona". Dalam Balian, R .; Llewellyn-Smith,
CH lemah dan elektromagnetik Interaksi di High Energy, Les Houches, Prancis, Juli
5- 14 Agustus 1976 . Les Houches Summer School Proceedings. 29. North-
Holland . p. 613.
255. ^ Harari H. (1977). "Tiga generasi quark dan lepton" (PDF) . Dalam E. van
Goeler; Weinstein R. Prosiding XII Rencontre de Moriond . p. 170. SLAC-PUB-
1974.
256. ^ "Percobaan menegaskan model fisika yang terkenal"(Siaran Pers). MIT
Kantor Berita . 18 April 2007.
257. ^ "Sejarah Thermal Semesta dan pertumbuhan awal fluktuasi
kepadatan" (PDF) . Guinevere Kauffmann . Max Planck Institute for
Astrophysics . Diperoleh 2016/01/06.
258. ^ "Pertama beberapa menit" . Eric Chaisson . Havard Smithsonian Center for
Astrophysics . Diperoleh 2016/01/06.
259. ^ "Timeline dari Big Bang" . Fisika dari alam semesta .Diperoleh 2016/01/06.
260. ^ A b c d Zeilik, Michael; Gregory, Stephen A. (1998). "25-2". Pengantar
Astronomi dan Astrofisika (4th ed.). Saunders Perguruan Tinggi
Publishing. ISBN 0030062284 .
261. ^ Raine & Thomas (2001 , p. 12)
262. ^ A b Raine & Thomas (2001 , p. 66)

263. ^ Friedmann A. (1922). "Über die Krümmung des Raumes"(PDF) . Zeitschrift

für Physik . 10 (1): 377-386. Bibcode : 1922ZPhy ... 10..377F . doi : 10,1007 /
BF01332580 .
264. ^ "Cosmic Detektif" . European Space Agency
(ESA).2013/04/02. Diperoleh 2013/04/15.
265. ^ Raine & Thomas (2001 , pp. 122-123)
266. ^ A b Raine & Thomas (2001 , p. 70)
267. ^ Raine & Thomas (2001 , p. 84)
268. ^ Raine & Thomas (2001 , pp. 88, 110-113)
269. ^ Munitz MK (1959). "Satu Universe atau Banyak?". Journal of the History of
Ideas. 12 (2): 231-255. doi : 10,2307 / 2707516 . JSTOR 2.707.516 .
270. ^ Linde A. (1986). "Eternal kacau inflasi". Mod. Phys. Lett. A1 (2): 81-
85. Bibcode : 1986MPLA .... 1 ... 81L . doi : 10,1142 / S0217732386000129 . Linde
A. (1986). "Eternally ada mereproduksi dirinya sendiri kacau inflasi
Universe" (PDF) .
Phys. Lett. B175 (4): 395-400. Bibcode : 1986PhLB..175..395L . doi : 10,1016 /
0370-2693 (86) 90611-8 . Diperoleh 2011/03/17.
271. ^ Everett, Hugh (1957). "Negara Formulasi relatif Mekanika
Quantum" . Ulasan Fisika Modern. 29: 454-462. Bibcode : 1957RvMP ...
29..454E . doi : 10.1103 / RevModPhys.29.454 .
272. ^ A b Tegmark M. (2003). "Alam semesta paralel. Bukan hanya pokok fiksi
ilmiah, semesta lain adalah implikasi langsung dari pengamatan
kosmologis" . Scientific American. 288 (5): 40-51. doi : 10.1038 /
scientificamerican0503-40 . PMID 12701329 .
273. ^ Tegmark, Max (2003). JD Barrow; PCW Davies; CL Harper,
eds. "Paralel". Scientific American: "Ilmu dan Ultimate Reality: dari Quantum ke
Cosmos", menghormati ulang tahun ke-90 John Wheeler. Cambridge University
Press. 288: 2131. arXiv : astro-ph /
0302131 . Bibcode : 2003astro.ph..2131T .doi : 10.1038 /
scientificamerican0503-40 . PMID12701329 .
274. ^ Ellis G. F (2011). "Apakah Multiverse Benar-benar Ada?" .Scientific
American. 305 (2): 38-43. doi : 10.1038 / scientificamerican0811-38 .
275. ^ Clara Moskowitz (12 Agustus 2011). "Aneh! Universe kami Mei Jadilah
'Multiverse,' Para ilmuwan Say" . LiveScience.
276. ^ Mark Isaak (ed.) (2005). "CI301: The Anthropic Prinsip" .Indeks untuk
Penciptaan Klaim. TalkOrigins Arsip . Diperoleh 2007/10/31.
277. ^ Gernet, J. (1993-1994). "Ruang dan waktu: Ilmu dan agama dalam
pertemuan antara Cina dan Eropa". Sains Cina.11. pp. 93-102.
278. ^ Ng, Tai (2007). "III.3". Budaya Cina, Budaya Barat: Mengapa Kita Harus
Belajar dari Setiap Lain? . iUniverse, Inc.
279. ^ Blandford RD "Satu abad relativitas umum: Astrofisika dan
kosmologi". Ilmu. 347 (6226): 1103-1108. Bibcode : 2015Sci ...
347.1103B . doi : 10,1126 / science.aaa4033 . PMID25745165 .
280. ^ Leeming, David A. (2010). Penciptaan Mitos Dunia. ABC-
CLIO. p. xvii. ISBN 978-1-59884-174-9 . Dalam penggunaan umum kata 'mitos'
mengacu pada narasi atau keyakinan yang tidak benar atau hanya fantastis; cerita
yang membentuk mitologi nasional atau etnis menggambarkan karakter dan
peristiwa yang akal sehat dan pengalaman memberitahu kami tidak

mungkin. Namun demikian, semua budaya merayakan mitos tersebut dan atribut
kepada mereka berbagai tingkat kebenaran harfiah atau simbolis.
281. ^ Eliade, Mircea (1964). Mitos dan Realitas (Tradisi Keagamaan Dunia). Allen
& Unwin. ISBN 978-0-04-291001-7 .
282. ^ Leonard, Scott A .; McClure, Michael (2004). Mitos dan Mengetahui: (. 1
ed) Sebuah Pengantar Dunia Mitologi.McGraw-Hill. ISBN 978-0-7674-1957-4 .
283. ^ ( Henry Gravrand , "La peradaban Sereer -Pangool") [di] Universität
Frankfurt am Main , Frobenius-Institut, Deutsche Gesellschaft für
Kulturmorphologie, Frobenius Gesellschaft, "Paideuma: Mitteilungen zur
Kulturkunde, Volume 43-44", F. Steiner ( 1997), hlm. 144-5, ISBN 3515028420
284. ^ B. Young, Louise. The Unfinished Universe. Oxford University Press. p. 21.
285. ^ Will Durant , Heritage Oriental kami:
"Dua sistem Hindu berpikir mengajukan teori fisika suggestively mirip
dengan Yunani . Kanada, pendiri filsafat waisesika, menyatakan bahwa dunia terdiri
dari atom sebanyak dalam bentuk sebagai berbagai elemen. The Jain lebih hampir
didekati untuk Democritus oleh ajaran . bahwa semua atom yang dari jenis yang
sama, menghasilkan efek yang berbeda dengan beragam mode kombinasi Kanada
percaya cahaya dan panas menjadi varietas dari substansi yang
sama; Udayana mengajarkan bahwa semua panas berasal dari matahari,
dan Vachaspati , seperti Newton , ditafsirkan cahaya sebagai terdiri atas partikel
kecil yang dipancarkan oleh zat dan mencolok mata. "
286. ^ Stcherbatsky, F. Th. (1930, 1962), Buddha Logic, Volume 1, p. 19, Dover,
New York:
"Umat Buddha menyangkal keberadaan materi substansial sama sekali. Gerakan
terdiri untuk mereka dari saat itu, gerakan staccato, berkedip sesaat aliran energi
..." Semuanya berlalu dr ingatan ", ... mengatakan Buddha, karena ada tidak ada
hal-hal ... Kedua sistem [ Sankhya , dan kemudian Buddhisme India] berbagi
kesamaan kecenderungan untuk mendorong analisis keberadaan hingga terkecil
nya, elemen terakhir yang dibayangkan sebagai sifat mutlak, atau hal-hal yang
hanya memiliki satu kualitas yang unik. Mereka disebut "kualitas" (guna-dharma) di
kedua sistem dalam arti kualitas mutlak, semacam atom, atau intra-atom, energi
yang hal-hal empiris terdiri. kedua sistem, oleh karena itu, setuju dalam menyangkal
realitas obyektif kategori Bahan dan Kualitas, ... dan dari hubungan Inference
menyatukan mereka. ada dalam filsafat Sankhya ada eksistensi yang terpisah dari
kualitas. Apa yang kita sebut kualitas tetapi manifestasi tertentu dari entitas halus.
Untuk setiap unit baru kualitas sesuai kuantum halus dari materi yang
disebut guna, "kualitas", tetapi merupakan entitas substantif halus. Hal yang sama
berlaku untuk Buddhisme awal di mana semua kualitas yang substantif ... atau, lebih
tepatnya, entitas yang dinamis, meskipun mereka juga disebut dharma ( 'kualitas').
"
287. ^ Donald Wayne Viney (1985). "The kosmologis Argumen".Charles
Hartshorne dan Eksistensi Allah. SUNY Press. pp. 65-68. ISBN 0-87395-907-8 .
288. ^ Aristoteles; Forster, ES (Edward Seymour), 1879-1950;Dobson, JF (John
Frederic), 1875-1947 (1914). De Mundo .p. 2.
289. ^ Boyer, C. (1968) Sejarah Matematika. Wiley, p. 54.
290. ^ Neugebauer, Otto E. (1945). "Sejarah Kuno Masalah dan Metode
Astronomi". Jurnal Studi Timur Dekat. 4 (1): 1-38. doi : 10,1086 /
370.729 . JSTOR 595.168 . yang Chaldaean Seleukus dari Seleukia

291. ^ Sarton, George (1955). "Chaldaean Astronomi dari Tiga abad terakhir B.
C". Journal of American Oriental Society. 75 (3): 166-173 (169). doi : 10,2307 /
595.168 . JSTOR595.168 . astronomi heliocentrical diciptakan oleh Aristarchos dari
Samos dan masih dipertahankan abad kemudian oleh Seleucos yang Babilonia
292. ^ William PD Wightman (1951, 1953), The Pertumbuhan Situs Ilmiah, Yale
University Press p. 38, di mana Wightman menyebutnya Seleukos yang Kasdim .
293. ^ Lucio Russo , Flussi e riflussi, Feltrinelli, Milano, 2003, ISBN 88-07-10349-
4.
294. ^ Bartel (1987 , p. 527)
295. ^ Bartel (1987 , hlm. 527-9)
296. ^ Bartel (1987 , pp. 529-34)
297. ^ Bartel (1987 , hlm. 534-7)
298. ^ Nasr, Seyyed H. (1993) [1964]. Sebuah Pengantar Islam kosmologis
Doktrin (2nd ed.). 1 edition oleh Harvard University Press , edisi ke-2 oleh State
University of New York Press . pp. 135-6. ISBN 0-7914-1515-5 .
299. ^ Misner, Thorne dan Wheeler , p. 754.
300. ^ Ali, Ema Ākabara. Ilmu dalam Al-Quran. 1. Perpustakaan Malik. p. 218.
301. ^ Ragep, F. Jamil (2001), "Tusi dan Copernicus: Bumi Gerak dalam
Konteks", Science dalam Konteks, Cambridge University Press , 14 (1-2): 145-
163, doi : 10,1017 / s0269889701000060
302. ^ A b Misner, Thorne dan Wheeler , p. 755-756.
303. ^ A b Misner, Thorne dan Wheeler , p. 756.
304. ^ De Cheseaux JPL (1744). Traité de la Comete. Lausanne.pp.
223ff. . Dicetak ulang sebagai Lampiran II di Dickson FP (1969). The Bowl of Night:
The Physical Universe dan Pemikiran Ilmiah. Cambridge, MA: MIT
Press. ISBN 978-0-262-54003-2 .
305. ^ Olbers HWM (1826). "Title Unknown". Bode Jahrbuch. 111.. Dicetak ulang
sebagai Lampiran I di Dickson FP (1969). The Bowl of Night: The Physical Universe
dan Pemikiran Ilmiah.Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. ISBN 978-0-262-54003-2 .
306. ^ Jeans, JH (1902). "Stabilitas dari Bulat Nebula" (PDF).Transaksi filosofis dari
Royal Society A . 199 (312-320): 1-53.Bibcode : 1902RSPTA.199 ....
1J . doi : 10,1098 / rsta.1902.0012 . JSTOR 90.845 . Diarsipkan dari yang
asli (PDF) pada tanggal 20 Juli 2011. Diperoleh 2011/03/17.
307. ^ Misner, Thorne dan Wheeler , p. 757.
308. ^ Einstein, A (1917). "Kosmologische Betrachtungen zur allgemeinen
Relativitätstheorie". Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften,
Sitzungsberichte. 1917. (bagian 1): 142-152.
309. ^ Stahler, SW & Palla, F. (2004). Pembentukan Stars.Weinheim:
Wiley-VCH. ISBN 3-527-40559-3 .
310. ^ Sobral, David; Matthee, Jorryt; Darvish, Behnam; Schaerer,
Daniel; Mobasher, Bahram; Röttgering, Huub JA; Santos, Sergio; Hemmati,
Shoubaneh (4 Juni 2015). "Bukti Untuk POPIII-suka Stellar Populasi Dalam
Paling Luminous LYMAN-α Emiten At The Epoch Of Re-ionisasi: Konfirmasi
spektroskopi". The Astrophysical Journal . 808 (2):
139. arXiv : 1504,01734 . Bibcode : 2015ApJ ... 808..139S . doi : 10,1088 /
0004-637x / 808/2/139 .

311. ^ Overbye, Dennis (17 Juni 2015). "Para astronom Laporan Mencari
Bintang awal yang Enriched Cosmos" . New York Times . Diperoleh Juni 2015
17.
312. ^ O'Dell, CR "Nebula" . World Book di NASA. World
Book, Inc. Diperoleh 2009/05/18. [ Mati Link ]
313. ^ A b c d e Prialnik, Dina (2000). Sebuah Pengantar Teori Struktur
Stellar dan Evolution. Cambridge University Press.195-212. ISBN 0-521-
65065-8 .
314. ^ Dupraz, C .; Casoli, F. (04-09 Juni 1990). "Nasib Gas Molekuler
dari Merger ke Ellipticals". Dinamika Galaksi dan mereka Molecular Cloud
Distribusi: Prosiding Simposium 146 dari International Astronomical
Union. Paris, Prancis: Penerbit Kluwer
Academic. Bibcode : 1991IAUS..146..373D .
315. ^ Lequeux, James (2013). Kelahiran, Evolusi dan Kematian
Bintang. Dunia Ilmiah. ISBN 978-981-4508-77-3 .
316. ^ Williams, JP; Blitz, L .; McKee, CF (2000). "Struktur dan Evolusi
Molekuler Clouds: dari Rumpun ke Cores ke IMF".Protostars dan Planet
IV. p. 97. arXiv : astro-ph / 9902246 . Bibcode : 2000prpl.conf ... 97W .
317. ^ Alves, J .; Lada, C .; Lada, E. (2001). Menelusuri H 2 Via Infrared
Debu Extinction. Cambridge University Press. p. 217. ISBN 0-521-78224-4 .
318. ^ Sanders, DB; Scoville, NZ; Solomon, PM (1985/02/01)."Awan
Raksasa molekuler di Galaxy II -. Karakteristik fitur diskrit". Astrophysical
Journal, Bagian 1. 289: 373-387.Bibcode : 1985ApJ ...
289..373S . doi : 10,1086 / 162.897 .
319. ^ Sandstrom, Karin M .; Peek, JEG; Bower, Geoffrey C .;Bolatto,
Alberto D .; Plambeck, Richard L. (2007). "Sebuah parallactic Jarak
dari Parsec ke Orion Nebula Cluster dari Very Long Pengamatan

Array baseline "The Astrophysical Journal 667 (2):..
1161. arXiv : 0.706,2361 .Bibcode : 2007ApJ ... 667.1161S . doi : 10,1086 /
520.922 .
320. ^ Wilking, BA; Gagne, M .; Allen, LE "Formasi Bintang di ρ Ophiuchi
Molecular Cloud". Dalam Bo Reipurth. Handbook Star Pembentukan Daerah,
Volume II: The Southern Sky ASP Monografi
Publikasi. arXiv : 0811.0005 . Bibcode : 2008hsf2.book..351W .
321. ^ Khanzadyan, T .; Smith, MD; Gredel, R .; Stanke, T .;Davis, CJ
(Februari 2002). "Pembentukan bintang aktif dalam Bok besar pil CB
34". Astronomi dan Astrofisika. 383 (2): 502-518. Bibcode : 2002a & A ...
383..502K . doi : 10,1051 / 0004-6361: 20011531 .
322. ^ Hartmann, Lee (2000). Proses akresi di Formasi
Bintang.Cambridge University Press. p. 4. ISBN 0-521-78520-0 .
323. ^ Smith, Michael David (2004). The Origin of Stars. Imperial College
Press. pp. 43-44. ISBN 1-86094-501-5 .
325. ^ BD Simmons; et al. (2014). "Galaxy Zoo: candels dilarang cakram
dan bar pecahan". MNRAS. 445 (4): 3466-
3474. arXiv : 1409.1214 . Bibcode : 2014MNRAS.445.3466S . doi : 10,109
3 / mnras / stu1817 .

326. ^ A b c d Sobral, David; Matthee, Jorryt; Darvish, Behnam;Schaerer,

Daniel; Mobasher, Bahram; Röttgering, Huub JA;Santos, Sergio; Hemmati,
Shoubaneh (4 Juni 2015). "Bukti Untuk POPIII-suka Stellar Populasi Dalam
Paling Luminous LYMAN-α Emiten At The Epoch Of Re-ionisasi: Konfirmasi
spektroskopi". The Astrophysical
Journal . 808: 139. arXiv : 1504,01734 . Bibcode : 2015ApJ ...
808..139S . doi : 10,1088 / 0004-637x / 808/2/139 .
327. ^ Smith, Robert T. (1941). "The Radial Velocity dari Peculiar
Nebula". Publikasi Astronomical Society di
Pasifik. 53: 187. bibcode : 1941PASP ... 53..187S . doi : 10,1086 / 125.301 .
328. ^ Burbidge, E. Margaret (1964). "Aneh Extragalactic Sistem: Obyek
Mayall dan IC 883". Astrophysical Journal. 140: 1617. bibcode : 1964ApJ ...
140.1617B . doi : 10,1086 / 148.070 .
329. ^ Baade, W .; Minkowski, R. (1954). "Pada Identifikasi Sumber
Radio". Astrophysical Journal. 119: 215. bibcode : 1954ApJ ...
119..215B . doi : 10,1086 / 145.813 .
330. ^ A b Gerhard, O. (2002). "Distribusi Mass di galaksi kita". Ulasan
Space Science . 100 (1/4): 129-138. arXiv : astro-ph /
0203110 . Bibcode : 2002astro.ph..3110G . doi : 10,1023 / A:
1015818111633 .
331. ^ Frommert, Hartmut; Kronberg, Christine (26 Agustus,
2005). "Klasifikasi Galaksi Bima Sakti" . SEDS . Diperoleh 2015/05/30.
332. ^ Hall, Shannon (2015/05/04). "Ukuran dari Bima Sakti Ditingkatkan,
Memecahkan Galaxy Puzzle" . Space.com.Diperoleh 2015/06/09 .
333. ^ A b Coffey, Jeffrey. "Seberapa besar Bima Sakti?" .Universe
Today. Diarsipkan dari yang asli pada September 24,
2013 . Diperoleh November 28, 2007.
334. ^ A b Rix, Hans-Walter; Bovy, Jo (2013). "Disk Stellar The Milky
Way". Astronomi dan Astrofisika Ulasan . di
tekan. arXiv : 1301.3168 . Bibcode : 2013A & ARv..21 ...
61R . doi : 10,1007 / s00159-013-0061-8 .
335. ^ "NASA - Galaxy" . NASA dan World Book . Nasa.gov. 29
November 2007. Diarsipkan dari yang asli pada April 12, 2009 . Diperoleh 6
Desember 2012.
336. ^ Staf (16 Desember 2008). "Berapa Banyak Bintang berada di
Bima Sakti?" . Universe Today. Diperoleh 10 Agustus 2010.
337. ^ Odenwald, S. (17 Maret 2014). "Menghitung Bintang di Bima
Sakti" . The Huffington Post. Diperoleh 9 Juni 2014.
338. ^ A b c HE Obligasi; EP Nelan; DA Vandenberg; GH Schaefer;et
al. (13 Februari 2013). "HD 140283: A Star di Lingkungan Solar yang Dibentuk
Tak lama Setelah Big Bang". The Astrophysical Journal. 765 (1):
L12. arXiv : 1302.3180 .Bibcode : 2013ApJ ... 765L..12B . doi : 10,1088 /
2041-8205 / 765/1 / L12 .
339. ^ A b c McMillan, PJ (Juli 2011). "Model Massa dari Bima
Sakti". Pemberitahuan Bulanan Royal Astronomical Society.414 (3): 2446-
2457. arXiv : 1102.4340 . Bibcode : 2011MNRAS.414.2446M . doi : 10,11
11 / j.1365-2966.2011.18564.x .

340. ^ A b McMillan, Paul J. (11 Februari 2017). "Distribusi massa dan

potensial gravitasi Bima Sakti". Pemberitahuan Bulanan Royal Astronomical
Society. 465 (1): 76-94. doi : 10,1093 / mnras / stw2759 .
341. ^ Kafle, PR; Sharma, S .; Lewis, GF; Hambar-Hawthorn, J.
(2012). "Kinematika dari Stellar Halo dan Distribusi Massa dari Bima Sakti
Menggunakan Biru Horizontal Cabang Stars".The Astrophysical
Journal. 761 (2): 17. arXiv : 1210,7527 .Bibcode : 2012ApJ ... 761 ...
98K . doi : 10,1088 / 0004-637X / 761/2/98 .
342. ^ A b c Kafle, PR; Sharma, S .; Lewis, GF; Hambar-Hawthorn, J.
(2014). "Pada Bahu dari Giants: Properties dari Stellar Halo dan Distribusi
Bima Sakti Mass". The Astrophysical Journal. 794 (1):
17. arXiv : 1408,1787 . Bibcode : 2014ApJ ... 794 ... 59K . doi : 10,1088 /
0004-637X / 794/1/59 .
343. ^ Karachentsev, Igor. "Double Galaksi
§7.1" . ned.ipac.caltech.edu . Izdatel'stvo Nauka . Diperoleh 5 April 2015.
Abcd
344. ^ Gillessen, S .; et al. (2009). "Pemantauan orbit bintang di
sekitar lubang hitam masif di Pusat Galaksi".Astrophysical Journal . 692 (2):
1075-1109. arXiv : 0810.4674 . Bibcode : 2009ApJ ...
692.1075G . doi : 10,1088 / 0004-637X / 692/2/1075 .
Abc
345. ^ Boehle, A .; Ghez, AM; Schödel, R .; Meyer, L .; Yelda, S
.; Albers, S .; Martinez, GD; Becklin, EE; Dot.; Lu, JR; Matthews, K .; Morris,
MR; Sitarski, B .; Witzel, G. (Oktober 2016 3). "AN JARAK PENINGKATAN
DAN MASSA PERKIRAAN UNTUK SGR A * FROM A Multistar ORBIT
ANALISIS". The Astrophysical Journal. 830 (1): 17. doi : 10,3847 / 0004-637X
/ 830/1/17 .
346. ^ A b c Gillessen, Stefan; Plewa, Philipp; Eisenhauer, Frank; Sari,
Re'em; Waisberg, Idel; Habibi, Maryam; Pfuhl, Oliver; George,
Elizabeth; Dexter, Jason; von Fellenberg, Sebastiano; Ott, Thomas; Genzel,
Reinhard (28 November 2016). "Sebuah Update pada Pemantauan Stellar
Orbit di Pusat Galaksi". arXiv : 1611,09144 .
347. ^ A b c d Sparke, Linda S .; Gallagher, John S. (2007). Galaksi di alam
semesta: Sebuah Pengantar . p. 90. ISBN 9781139462389 .
348. ^ A b Gerhard, O. "Pola kecepatan di Bima
Sakti". arXiv : 1003.2489v1 .
349. ^ Yehuda Hoffman, Daniel Pomarède, R. Brent Tully & Hélène M.
Courtois (22 Agustus 2016). "The dipol repeller". Alam
Astronomi . doi : 10.1038 / s41550-016-0036 .
350. ^ "Oxford Dictionaries: Milky Way" . Oxford University
Press. Diarsipkan dari yang asli pada 8 Mei 2013.Diperoleh 31 Oktober 2012.
351. ^ Merriam-Webster Incorporated. "Galaksi Bima Sakti" . Merriam-
Webster Incorporated di . Diperoleh 31 Oktober 2012.
352. ^ Encyclopædia Britannica, Inc. "Milky Way Galaxy" .Encyclopædia
Britannica, Inc. Diperoleh 31 Oktober 2012.
353. ^ "Kami Tata Surya: Ikhtisar: kami Galactic Neighborhood" .NASA.
354. ^ A b Harper, Douglas. "galaksi" . Secara online Etimologi
Kamus . Diperoleh 20 Mei 2012.

355. ^ Jankowski, Connie (2010). Pelopor Cahaya dan Suara . Compass

Point Books. p. 6. ISBN 0-7565-4306-1 .
356. ^ Schiller, Jon (2010). Big Bang & Black
Holes .CreateSpace. p. 163. ISBN 1-4528-6552-3 .
357. ^ Shapley, H .; Curtis, HD (1921). "Skala Alam Semesta". Buletin
Dewan Riset Nasional . 2 : 171-217. Bibcode : 1921BuNRC ... 2..171S .
358. ^ Elizabeth Howell (20 Januari 2015). "Berapa Besar The Milky
Way?" . Universe Today . Diarsipkan dari yang aslipada 15 Oktober 2014.
359. ^ A b Mary L. Martialay (11 Maret 2015). "The bergelombang Galaxy-
Bima Sakti mungkin jauh lebih besar dari perkiraan sebelumnya" (Siaran
Pers). Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute . Diarsipkan dari yang asli pada 13
Maret 2015.
360. ^ "Milky Way" . BBC . Diarsipkan dari aslinya pada tanggal 2 Maret
2012.
361. ^ "Berapa Banyak Bintang di Bima Sakti?" . NASA Blueshift .
362. ^ A b c Cassan, A .; et al. (11 Januari 2012). "Satu atau lebih terikat
planet per bintang Bima Sakti dari pengamatan
microlensing". Nature. 481 (7380): 167-
169. arXiv : 1202.0903 . Bibcode : 2012Natur.481..167C . doi : 10.1038 /
nature10684 . PMID 22237108 .
363. ^ A b Staff (2 Januari 2013). "100 Miliar Planet Alien Isi kami Galaksi
Bima Sakti: Study" . Space.com . Diarsipkan dari yang asli pada 3 Januari
2013 . Diperoleh 3 Januari 2013.
364. ^ A b c Koupelis, Theo; Kuhn, Karl F. (2007). Di Quest of the
Universe . Jones & Bartlett Publishers. p. 492; Gambar 16-13. ISBN 0-7637-
4387-9 .
365. ^ "Laniakea: superkluster rumah kami" . youtube.com.
366. ^ Tully, R. Brent; et al. (September 4, 2014). "The laniakea
galaksi". Nature. 513 (7516): 71-
73. arXiv : 1409.0880 .Bibcode : 2014Natur.513 ... 71T . doi : 10.1038 /
nature13674 .
367. ^ Pasachoff, Jay M. (1994). Astronomi: Dari Bumi ke
Universe . Harcourt Sekolah. p. 500. ISBN 0-03-001667-3 .
368. ^ Rey, HA (1976). The Stars . Houghton Mifflin
Harcourt. p.145. ISBN 0395248302 .
369. ^ Pasachoff, Jay M .; Filippenko, Alex (2013). Cosmos: Astronomi di
Milenium Baru . Cambridge University Press.p. 384.
370. ^ Crumey, Andrew (2014). "Threshold kontras Manusia dan
visibilitas astronomi". Pemberitahuan Bulanan Royal Astronomical
Society. 442 : 2600-
2619. arXiv : 1405.4209 .Bibcode : 2014MNRAS.442.2600C . doi : 10,109
3 / mnras / stu992 .
371. ^ Steinicke, Wolfgang; Jakiel, Richard (2007). Galaksi dan
bagaimana untuk mengamati mereka . Astronom mengamati
panduan. Peloncat. p. 94. ISBN 1-85233-752-4 .
372. ^ Falchi, Fabio; Cinzano, Pierantonio; Duriscoe, Dan; Kyba,
Christopher CM; Elvidge, Christopher D .; Baugh, Kimberly; Portnov, Boris A
.; Rybnikova, Nataliya A .; Furgoni, Riccardo (2016/06/01). "Atlas dunia baru

malam buatan kecerahan langit" . Kemajuan ilmu pengetahuan . 2 (6):

e1600377. doi : 10,1126 / sciadv.1600377 . ISSN 2375-
2548 . PMC 4928945 . PMID 27386582 .
373. ^ Pusat Galaxy terletak di arah rasi Sagitarius . Dari Sagitarius,
band kabur dari cahaya putih muncul untuk lulus ke arah barat melalui
konstelasi Scorpius , Ara , Norma , Triangulum
Australe , circinus , Centaurus , Musca , Crux , Carina , Vela , Puppis , Canis
Mayor , Monoceros , Orion dan Gemini , Taurus , ke anticenter
Galactic di Auriga . Dari sana,
melewati Perseus , Andromeda , Cassiopeia , Cepheus dan Lacerta , Cygnu
s , Vulpecula , Sagitta , Aquila , Ophiuchus , Scutum , dan kembali
ke Sagitarius .
374. ^ Anglada-Escude, Guillem; et. Al. (2016). "Sebuah planet calon
terestrial dalam orbit beriklim sekitar Proxima Centauri".Nature. 536 : 437-
440. doi : 10.1038 / nature19106 .
375. ^ A b Simon, JL; Bretagnon, P .; Chapront, J .; Chapront-Touze, M
.; Francou, G .; Laskar, J. (Februari 1994). "Ekspresi numerik untuk formula
presesi dan elemen rata-rata untuk bulan dan planet-planet". Astronomi dan
Astrofisika.282 (2): 663-683. Bibcode : 1994a & A ... 282..663S .
376. ^ A b c d e Staf (7 Agustus 2007). "Konstanta berguna" . Badan Sistem
Referensi dan Rotasi Bumi Internasional . Diperoleh September 23 2008 .
377. ^ A b c d e f g h i j k l Williams, David R. (1 September 2004). "Earth
LI" . NASA. Diperoleh Agustus 9 2010 .
378. ^ Allen, Clabon Walter; Cox, Arthur N. (2000). Kuantitas
Astrophysical Allen . Peloncat. p. 294. ISBN 0-387-98746-0 . Diperoleh 13
Maret 2011.
379. ^ A b "UCS Satellite Database" . Senjata Nuklir & Global
Security . Union of Concerned Scientists . 11
Agustus 2016.Diperoleh Oktober 2016 10.
380. ^ Berbagai (2000). David R. Lide, ed. Handbook Kimia dan
Fisika (81 ed.). CRC. ISBN 0-8493-0481-4 .
381. ^ "Dipilih Astronomical Konstanta 2011" . Astronomical
Almanac . Diarsipkan dari yang asli pada 26 Agustus
2013 . Diperoleh Februari 25, 2011.
Ab
382. ^ Dunia Geodetic System ( WGS-84 ). Tersedia secara
online dari Geospatial-Intelligence Agency Nasional .
383. ^ Cazenave, Anny (1995). "Geoid, Topografi dan Distribusi Bentang
alam" (PDF) . Dalam Ahrens, Thomas J. global Earth Fisika: A Handbook of
Konstanta Fisika . Washington, DC: American Geophysical Union. ISBN 0-
87590-851-9 . Diarsipkan dari yang asli (PDF) pada 16 Oktober
2006 .Diperoleh Agustus 3, 2008.
384. ^ International Earth Rotation dan Layanan Sistem Kelompok Kerja
Referensi (IERS) (2004). "Definisi Umum dan Standar
numerik" (PDF) . Dalam McCarthy, Dennis D .; Petit, Gérard. IERS Konvensi
(2003) (PDF) . IERS Catatan Teknis No. 32 . Frankfurt am Main: Verlag des
Bundesamts für Kartographie und Geodäsie. p. 12. ISBN 3-89888-884-
3 .Diperoleh 29 April 2016.

385. ^ Humerfelt, Sigurd (26 Oktober 2010). "Bagaimana WGS 84

mendefinisikan Earth" . Diperoleh 29 April 2011.
386. ^ Bumi keliling hampir persis 40.000 km karena meteran dikalibrasi
pada ini pengukuran-lebih khusus, 10/01-kesejuta jarak antara kutub dan
khatulistiwa.
387. ^ A b c Pidwirny, Michael (2 Februari 2006). "Luas permukaan planet
kita tertutup oleh lautan dan benua. (Tabel 8o-1)" . University of British
Columbia, Lembah . Diperoleh November 26 2007 .
388. ^ A b c Staf (24 Juli 2008). "Dunia" . The World Factbook.Central
Intelligence Agency. Diperoleh Agustus 2008 5.
389. ^ Luzum, Brian; Capitaine, Nicole; Fienga, Agnès; Folkner,
William; Fukushima, Toshio; et al. (Agustus 2011). "The IAU 2009 sistem
konstanta astronomi: Laporan dari kelompok kerja IAU pada standar numerik
untuk Astronomi Fundamental". Mekanika langit dan dinamis
Astronomi. 110 (4): 293-
304. Bibcode : 2011CeMDA.110..293L . doi : 10,1007 / s10569-011-9352-4 .
390. ^ Sistem internasional unit (SI) (PDF) (2008 ed.). Amerika Serikat
Departemen Perdagangan , NIST Publikasi Khusus 330 p. 52.
391. ^ Williams, James G. (1994). "Kontribusi ke tingkat bumi miring,
presesi, dan angguk kepala". The Astronomical Journal. 108 :
711. bibcode : 1994AJ .... 108..711W . doi : 10,1086 / 117.108 . ISSN 0004-
6256 .
392. ^ Allen, Clabon Walter; Cox, Arthur N. (2000). Kuantitas
Astrophysical Allen . Peloncat. p. 296. ISBN 0-387-98746-
0 . Diperoleh Agustus 17, 2010.
393. ^ Arthur N. Cox, ed. (2000). Allen Kuantitas Astrophysical(4th
ed.). New York: AIP Press. p. 244. ISBN 0-387-98746-0 .Diperoleh Agustus
17, 2010.
394. ^ "Dunia: Suhu terendah" . WMO Cuaca dan Iklim Ekstrem
Arsip . Arizona State University . Diperoleh Agustus 7, 2010.
395. ^ Kinver, Mark (10 Desember 2009). "Suhu rata-rata global mungkin
mencapai tingkat rekor pada tahun 2010" . BBC Online . Diperoleh 22 April
2010.
396. ^ "Dunia: Suhu tertinggi" . WMO Cuaca dan Iklim Ekstrem
Arsip . Arizona State University . Diarsipkan dari yang aslipada 4 Januari
2013 . Diperoleh Agustus 7, 2010.
397. ^ National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (8 November
2016). "Tren Karbon Dioksida Atmosfer" . Earth Laboratorium Penelitian
Sistem . Diperoleh Desember 2016 3.
398. ^ Oxford English Dictionary , 3rd ed. "Gaia, n. " Oxford University
Press (Oxford) 2007.
399. ^ Oxford English Dictionary , "terra, n., Digunakan di Science
Fiction" Oxford University Press (Oxford), 1989.
400. ^ Oxford English Dictionary , 3rd ed. "dunia, n." Oxford University
Press (Oxford) 2010.
401. ^ "Umur Bumi" . US Geological Survey. 1997. Diarsipkandari
aslinya pada 23 Desember 2005. Diperoleh Januari 2006 10.
402. ^ Dalrymple, G. Brent (2001). "Usia Bumi pada abad kedua puluh:
masalah (kebanyakan) diselesaikan". Publikasi khusus, Geological Society of

London. 190 (1): 205-221. Bibcode : 2001GSLSP.190..205D . doi : 10,1144 /

GSL.SP.2001.190.01.14 .
403. ^ Manhesa, Gérard; Allegre, Claude J .; Dupréa, Bernard &
Hamelin, Bruno (1980). "Studi Timbal isotop dasar-ultrabasa kompleks
berlapis: Spekulasi tentang usia bumi dan karakteristik mantel primitif". Earth
and Planetary Science Letters . 47 (3): 370-382. Bibcode : 1980E &
PSL..47..370M . doi : 10,1016 / 0012-821X (80) 90024-2.
404. ^ Yoder, Charles F. (1995). "Astrometric dan Geodetic Sifat Bumi
dan Tata Surya" (PDF). Dalam TJ Ahrens. Global Earth Fisika: A Handbook
of Physical Konstanta. Washington: American Geophysical
Union. p. 8. ISBN 0-87590-851-9 .
405. ^ A b Laskar, J .; et al. (2004). "Sebuah solusi numerik jangka
panjang untuk jumlah insolation Bumi". Astronomi dan Astrofisika. 428 (1):
261-85. Bibcode : 2004a & A ... 428..261L . doi : 10,1051 / 0004-6361:
20041335 .
406. ^ National Oceanic and Atmospheric
Administration."Samudra" . NOAA.gov. Diperoleh Mei 2013 3.
407. ^ A b Borenstein, Seth (Oktober 2015 19). "Petunjuk hidup pada apa
yang dianggap sepi awal Bumi" . Excite .Yonkers, NY: Mindspark Jaringan
Interaktif . Associated Press. Diperoleh Oktober 2015 20.
408. ^ A b Bell, Elizabeth A .; Boehnike, Patrick; Harrison, T. Mark;et
al. (19 Oktober 2015). "Karbon berpotensi biogenik diawetkan dalam zircon
4,1 miliar tahun" (PDF). Proc. Natl.Acad. Sci. USA. Washington, DC: National
Academy of Sciences. 112: 14518-
21. Bibcode : 2015PNAS..11214518B . doi : 10.1073 /
pnas.1517557112 . ISSN 1091-
6490 . PMC 4664351 .PMID 26483481 . Diperoleh Oktober 2015 20. Edisi
awal, yang diterbitkan online sebelum cetak.
409. ^ Kunin, KAMI; Gaston, Kevin, eds. (31 Desember 1996).Biologi
Kelangkaan: Penyebab dan konsekuensi dari perbedaan langka-
umum . ISBN 978-0412633805 .Diperoleh Mei 2015 26.
410. ^ Stearns, Beverly Peterson; Stearns, SC; Stearns, Stephen C. (1
Agustus 2000). Menonton, dari Edge of Extinction .Yale University
Press . p. 1921. ISBN 978-0-300-08469-6 .Diperoleh Desember 2014 27.
411. ^ Novacek, Michael J. (8 November 2014). "Brilliant Future
Prasejarah ini" . New York Times . Diperoleh 25 Desember 2014.
412. ^ Mei, Robert M. (1988). "Berapa banyak spesies yang ada di
bumi?". Ilmu. 241 (4872): 1441-1449. Bibcode : 1988Sci ...
241.1441M . doi : 10,1126 / science.241.4872.1441 .PMID 17790039 .
413. ^ Miller, G .; Spoolman, Scott (1 Januari 2012)."Keanekaragaman
Hayati dan Evolusi". Ilmu Lingkungan .Cengage Learning . p. 62. ISBN 1-
133-70787-4 . Diperoleh Desember 2014 27.
414. ^ Staff (2 Mei 2016). "Para peneliti menemukan bahwa Bumi
mungkin menjadi rumah bagi 1 triliun spesies" . National Science
Foundation . Diperoleh Mei 2016 6.
415. ^ Mora, C .; Tittensor, DP; Adl, S .; Simpson, AG; Worm, (23
Agustus 2011) B.. "Berapa banyak spesies yang ada di bumi dan di

laut?" . PLoS Biology . 9: e1001127. doi : 10.1371 /

journal.pbio.1001127 . PMC 3160336 . PMID21886479 .
416. ^ A b c d e f g h i Oxford English Dictionary, 3rd ed. "bumi, n.¹" Oxford
University Press (Oxford) 2010.
417. ^ A b Beowulf. Trans. Chad Matlick di "Beowulf: Garis 1399-
1799" . Universitas Virginia Barat. Diakses 5 Agustus 2014. (Old
English) & (English)
418. ^ Mounce reverse-Intralinear Perjanjian Baru: " Lukas 13: 7". Host
di Alkitab Gateway. 2014. Diakses 5 Agustus 2014. (Yunani
Kuno) & (English)
419. ^ Aelfric dari Eynsham. Heptateukh. Dicetak ulang oleh SJ Crawford
sebagai The Old Version dari heptateukh, risalah Aelfric pada Perjanjian Lama
dan Baru dan Pengantar untuk Genesis. Humphrey Milford (London),
1922. Hosted di Wordhord. Diakses 5 Agustus 2014. (Old English)
420. ^ King James Version dari Alkitab : " Kejadian 1:10 ". Host di Alkitab
Gateway. 2014. Diakses Agustus 2014 5.
421. ^ Mounce reverse-Intralinear Perjanjian Baru: " Matius 28:18 ". Host
di Alkitab Gateway. 2014. Diakses 5 Agustus 2014. (Yunani
Kuno) & (English)
422. ^ " Kejadian A ". Host di Departemen Studi Linguistik di Universitas
Padua. Diakses 5 Agustus 2014. (Old English)
423. ^ Pembunuhan, Douglas. Codex Junius 11, I.ii . 1996. Hosted di
Proyek Gutenberg. Diakses Agustus 2014 5.
424. ^ Aelfric, Abbot dari Eynsham. "De temporibus Annis" Trans.P.
Baker sebagai " Di Seasons of the Year ". Host di Old bahasa Inggris di
University of Virginia, 1998. Diakses Agustus 2014 6.
425. ^ Tacitus . Germania , Ch. 40.
426. ^ Simek, Rudolf . Trans. Angela Hall sebagai Dictionary of Northern
Mitologi, p. 179. DS Brewer , 2007. ISBN 0-85991-513-1 .
427. ^ The New Oxford Dictionary of English, 1st ed. "bumi".Oxford
University Press (Oxford), 1998. ISBN 0-19-861263-X .
428. ^ Bowring, S .; Housh, T. (1995). "Evolusi awal Bumi". Ilmu.269
(5230): 1535-1540. Bibcode : 1995Sci ... 269.1535B .doi : 10,1126 /
science.7667634 . PMID 7.667.634 .
429. ^ Lihat:
 Dalrymple, GB (1991). The Age of the Earth. California:
Stanford University Press. ISBN 0-8047-1569-6 .
 Newman, William L. (9 Juli 2007). "Umur Bumi" .Publikasi
Pelayanan, USGS. Diperoleh 20 September 2007.
 Dalrymple, G. Brent (2001). "Usia Bumi pada abad kedua
puluh: masalah (kebanyakan) diselesaikan" . Geological Society,
London, khusus Publications. 190 (1): 205-
21.Bibcode : 2001GSLSP.190..205D . doi : 10,1144 /
GSL.SP.2001.190.01.14 . Diperoleh 20 September 2007.
430. ^ Yin, Qingzhu; Jacobsen, SB; Yamashita, K .; Blichert-Toft, J
.; Télouk, P .; Albarède, F. (2002). "Sebuah skala waktu singkat untuk
pembentukan planet terestrial dari Hf-W chronometry meteorit". Nature. 418

(6901): 949-52. Bibcode : 2002Natur.418..949Y . doi : 10.1038 /

nature00995 .PMID 12198540 .
431. ^ Kleine, Thorsten; Palme, Herbert; Mezger, Klaus; Halliday, Alex N.
(24 November 2005). "Hf-W Catatan waktu Imlek Logam dan Usia dan
Diferensiasi Awal Bulan". Ilmu. 310 (5754): 1671-1674. Bibcode : 2005Sci ...
310.1671K . doi : 10,1126 / science.1118842 . PMID 16308422 .
432. ^ Reilly, Michael (22 Oktober 2009). "Kontroversial Bulan Asal Teori
Penulisan ulang Sejarah" . Diarsipkan dari yang aslipada 9
Januari 2010. Diperoleh Januari 2010 30.
433. ^ Canup, RM; Asphaug, E. (2001). Dampak asal sistem Bumi-
Bulan. American Geophysical Union, Fall Meeting 2001. Abstrak # U51A-
02. Bibcode : 2001AGUFM.U51A..02C .
434. ^ Canup, R .; Asphaug, E. (2001). "Asal Mula Bulan di dampak
raksasa dekat akhir pembentukan Bumi" . Nature.412 (6848): 708-
12. Bibcode : 2001Natur.412..708C . doi : 10.1038 /
35089010 . PMID 11507633 .
435. ^ Morbidelli, A .; et al. (2000). "Sumber daerah dan skala waktu
untuk pengiriman air ke Bumi". Meteoritics & Planetary Science. 35 (6): 1309-
1320. Bibcode : 2000M & PS ... 35.1309M . doi : 10,1111 / j.1945-
5100.2000.tb01518.x .
436. ^ Guinan, EF; Ribas, I. Benjamin Montesinos, Alvaro Gimenez dan
Edward F. Guinan, ed. Kami Mengubah Sun: Peran Surya Evolution Nuklir
dan Kegiatan Magnetic pada Suasana Bumi dan Iklim. ASP Conference
Prosiding: The Berkembang Sun dan Pengaruhnya pada Planetary
Lingkungan. San Francisco: Astronomical Society of the
Pacific. Bibcode : 2002ASPC..269 ... 85G . ISBN 1-58381-109-5 .
437. ^ Staf (4 Maret 2010). "Pengukuran Terlama dari medan magnet
bumi mengungkapkan pertempuran antara Matahari dan Bumi untuk atmosfer
kita" . Physorg.news. Diperoleh Maret 2010 27.
438. ^ Rogers, John James William; Santosh, M. (2004). Benua dan
Superbenua. Oxford University Press US. p. 48. ISBN 0-19-516589-6 .
439. ^ Hurley, PM; Rand, JR (Juni 1969). "Pre-drift inti benua".Ilmu. 164
(3885): 1229-1242. Bibcode : 1969Sci ... 164.1229H . doi : 10,1126 /
science.164.3885.1229 .PMID 17772560 .
440. ^ De Smet, J .; Van Den Berg, AP; Vlaar, NJ (2000). "Awal
pembentukan dan stabilitas jangka panjang dari benua yang dihasilkan dari
dekompresi mencair dalam mantel convecting".Tectonophysics. 322 (1-2):
19-33. Bibcode : 2000Tectp.322 ... 19D . doi : 10,1016 / S0040-1951 (00)
00055-X .
441. ^ Armstrong, RL (1968). "Sebuah model untuk evolusi strontium dan
isotop timbal di bumi yang dinamis". Ulasan Geofisika. 6 (2): 175-
99. Bibcode : 1968RvGSP ... 6..175A. doi : 10,1029 / RG006i002p00175 .
442. ^ Harrison, T .; et al. (Desember 2005). "Heterogen Hadean
hafnium: bukti kerak benua di 4,4-4,5 ga". Ilmu. 310 (5756): 1947-
1950. Bibcode : 2005Sci ... 310.1947H . doi : 10,1126 /
science.1117926 . PMID 16293721 .
443. ^ Hong, D .; Zhang, Jisheng; Wang, Tao; Wang, Shiguang;Xie, Xilin
(2004). "Pertumbuhan Kontinental kerak dan siklus supercontinental: bukti
dari Asia Tengah orogenic Belt".Journal of Asian Ilmu Bumi. 23 (5): 799-

813. Bibcode : 2004JAESc..23..799H . doi : 10,1016 / S1367-9120 (03)

00134-2 .
444. ^ Armstrong, RL (1991). "The gigih mitos pertumbuhan
kerak". Australia Jurnal Ilmu Bumi. 38 (5): 613-
30. Bibcode : 1991AuJES..38..613A . doi : 10,1080 / 08120099108727995 .
445. ^ Murphy, JB; Nance, RD (1965). "Bagaimana Superbenua
merakit?". Ilmuwan Amerika. 92 (4): 324-33. doi : 10,1511 / 2004.4.324 .
446. ^ Staf. "Paleoclimatology - Kajian Iklim Kuno" . Halaman
Paleontology Science Center. Diperoleh 2 Maret 2007.
447. ^ Doolittle, W. Ford; Worm, Boris (Februari 2000). "Mencabut pohon
kehidupan" (PDF). Scientific American. 282 (6): 90-95. doi : 10.1038 /
scientificamerican0200-90 . PMID10710791 . Diarsipkan dari yang
asli (PDF) pada tanggal 31 Januari 2011.
A b c
448. ^ Zimmer, Carl (Oktober 2013 3). "Oksigen Bumi: Sebuah
Misteri Mudah Ambil Memang" . New York Times .Diperoleh Oktober 2013 3.
449. ^ Berkner, LV; Marshall, LC (1965). "On the Origin dan Kebangkitan
Oksigen Konsentrasi di Suasana Bumi". Jurnal Sains Atmosfer. 22 (3): 225-
61. Bibcode : 1965JAtS ... 22..225B . doi : 10,1175 / 1520-0469 (1965) 022
<0225: OTOARO> 2.0.CO; 2 .
450. ^ Burton, Kathleen (29 November 2002). "Astrobiologists Cari Bukti
Awal Kehidupan di Tanah" . NASA. Diperoleh 5 Maret 2007.
451. ^ Schopf, JW, Kudryavtsev, AB, Czaja, AD, dan Tripathi,
AB.(2007). Bukti kehidupan Arkean: Stromatolit dan mikrofosil.Prakambrium
Penelitian 158: 141-155.
452. ^ Schopf, JW (2006). Bukti fosil hidup Archaean. Philos Trans R Soc
Lond B Biol Sci 29; 361 (1470) 869-85.
453. ^ Hamilton Raven, Peter; Brooks Johnson, George
(2002).Biologi . Pendidikan McGraw-Hill. p. 68. ISBN 978-0-07-112261-
0 . Diperoleh Juli 2013 7.
454. ^ Borenstein, Seth (13 November 2013). "Fosil Tertua ditemukan:
Temui ibu mikroba Anda" . Associated Press.Diperoleh November 2013 15.
455. ^ Noffke, Nora; Christian, Daniel; Wacey, David; Hazen, Robert M.
(8 November 2013). "Microbially Terimbas sedimen Struktur Merekam
Ekosistem Kuno di ca. 3.48 Miliar-Year-Old Dresser Formasi, Pilbara,
Australia Barat" . Astrobiology (jurnal) . 13 (12): 1103-
1124. Bibcode : 2013AsBio..13.1103N . doi : 10,1089 /
ast.2013.1030 .PMC 3870916 . PMID 24205812 . Diperoleh November
2013 15.
456. ^ Ohtomo, Yoko; Kakegawa, Takeshi; Ishida, Akizumi; et al.(Januari
2014). "Bukti untuk grafit biogenik pada awal batuan metasedimentary
Archaean Isua" . Nature Geoscience .London: Nature Publishing
Group . 7 (1): 25-28. Bibcode : 2014NatGe ... 7 ... 25o . doi : 10.1038 /
ngeo2025 .ISSN 1752-0894 .
457. ^ Kirschvink, JL (1992). Schopf, JW; Klein, C .; Des Maris, D.,
eds. Akhir Proterozoikum lintang rendah glaciation global: Snowball
Earth. Proterozoikum Biosphere: Sebuah Studi Multidisiplin. Cambridge
University Press. pp. 51-52. ISBN 0-521-36615-1 .

458. ^ Raup, DM; Sepkoski Jr, JJ (1982). "Kepunahan Masal di Marine

Fosil". Ilmu. 215 (4539): 1501-1503. Bibcode : 1982Sci ...
215.1501R . doi : 10,1126 / science.215.4539.1501 . PMID 17788674 .
459. ^ Gould, Stephan J. (Oktober 1994). "Evolusi Kehidupan di
Bumi" . Scientific American. 271 (4): 84-91. doi : 10.1038 /
scientificamerican1094-84 . PMID 7.939.569 . Diperoleh 5 Maret 2007.
460. ^ Wilkinson, BH; McElroy, BJ (2007). "Dampak manusia terhadap
erosi benua dan sedimentasi" . Buletin Geological Society of America. 119 (1-
2): 140-56. Bibcode : 2007GSAB..119..140W . doi : 10,1130 /
B25899.1 .Diperoleh 22 April 2007.
461. ^ A b c Sackmann, I.-J .; Boothroyd, AI; Kraemer, KE
(1993)."Matahari III kami. Present and Future". Astrophysical
Journal. 418: 457-68. Bibcode : 1993ApJ ... 418..457S .doi : 10,1086 /
173.407 .
462. ^ A b Britt, Robert (25 Februari 2000). "Freeze, Fry atau kering:?
Berapa Lama Apakah Bumi Got" . Diarsipkan dari yang asli pada 5 Juni 2009.
463. ^ A b Ward, Peter D .; Brownlee, Donald (2002). Kehidupan dan
Kematian Planet Bumi: Bagaimana Ilmu Baru Astrobiology Charts Ultimate
Fate of Our World. New York: Times, Buku, Henry Holt and Company. ISBN 0-
8050-6781-7 .
464. ^ Carrington, Damian (21 Februari 2000). "Tanggal set untuk gurun
Earth" . BBC News. Diperoleh 31 Maret 2007.
465. ^ Li, Raja-Fai; Pahlevan, Kaveh; Kirschvink, Joseph L .;Yung, Yuk
L. (2009). "Tekanan atmosfer sebagai regulator iklim alami untuk planet
terestrial dengan biosfer a" (PDF).Prosiding National Academy of
Sciences. 106 (24): 9576-79.Bibcode : 2009PNAS..106.9576L . doi : 10.1073
/ pnas.0809436106 . PMC 2701016 . PMID 19487662 .Diperoleh Juli
19, 2009.
466. ^ Bounama, Christine; Franck, S .; Von Bloh, W. (2001)."Nasib laut
bumi" (PDF). Hidrologi dan Ilmu Sistem Bumi.Jerman: Institut Potsdam untuk
Penelitian Dampak Iklim. 5 (4): 569-75. Bibcode : 2001HESS ....
5..569B . doi : 10,5194 / Hess-5-569-2001 . Diperoleh Juli 3, 2009.
467. ^ A b Schröder, K.-P .; Connon Smith, Robert (2008). "Masa depan
Jauh dari Matahari dan Bumi revisited". Pemberitahuan Bulanan Royal
Astronomical Society . 386 (1): 155-
163. arXiv : 0801.4031 . Bibcode : 2008MNRAS.386..155S . doi : 10,1111
/ j.1365-2966.2008.13022.x .
Lihat juga Palmer, Jason (22 Februari 2008). "Harapan meredup bahwa bumi
akan bertahan kematian Sun" .Layanan berita NewScientist.com. Diarsipkan
dari yang aslipada 15 April 2012. Diperoleh 24 Maret 2008.
468. ^ "Earth2014 topografi global (relief) Model" . Institut für
Astronomische und Physikalische Geodäsie. Diperoleh 4 Maret 2016.
469. ^ Milbert, DG; Smith, DA "Konversi GPS Tinggi ke NAVD88
Elevation dengan tinggi Model GEOID96 geoid" . Geodetic Survey
Nasional, NOAA. Diperoleh 7 Maret 2007.
470. ^ A b Sandwell, DT; Smith, WHF (7 Juli 2006). "Menjelajahi
Samudera cekungan dengan Satellite Altimeter Data" .NOAA
/ NGDC. Diperoleh 21 April 2007.

471. ^ Senne, Joseph H. (2000). "Apakah Edmund Hillary Naiki Salah

Gunung" . Surveyor profesional. 20 (5): 16-21.
472. ^ Sharp, David (5 Maret 2005). "Chimborazo dan kilogram tua". The
Lancet. 365 (9462): 831-32. doi : 10,1016 / S0140-6736 (05) 71021-
7 . PMID 15752514 .
473. ^ "Tall Tales tentang Peaks tertinggi" . Australian
Broadcasting Corporation. Diperoleh 29 Desember 2008.
474. ^ "The 'tertinggi' Makan di Bumi" . Npr.org. 7
April 2007.Diperoleh Juli 2012 31.
475. ^ "Apakah Renang Bola Smoother dari Bumi?" (PDF). Biliar
Digest. 1 Juni 2013. Diperoleh November 2014 26.
476. ^ A b Brown, Geoff C .; Mussett, Alan E. (1981). The Tidak dapat
diakses Earth (2nd ed.). Taylor & Francis. p. 166. ISBN0-04-550028-
2 . Catatan: Setelah Ronov dan Yaroshevsky (1969).
477. ^ A b Morgan, JW; Anders, E. (1980). "Komposisi kimia dari Bumi,
Venus, dan Merkurius" . Prosiding National Academy of Sciences. 77 (12):
6973-77. Bibcode : 1980PNAS ... 77.6973M . doi : 10.1073 /
pnas.77.12.6973 . PMC350.422 . PMID 16592930 .
478. ^ Salah satu atau lebih dari kalimat sebelumnya menggabungkan
teks dari publikasi sekarang dalam domain publik : Chisholm, Hugh,
ed. (1911). "Petrologi".Encyclopædia Britannica (11 ed.). Cambridge
University Press.
479. ^ Tanimoto, Toshiro (1995). "Struktur kerak bumi" (PDF).Dalam
Thomas J. Ahrens. Global Earth Fisika: A Handbook of Physical
Konstanta. Washington, DC: American Geophysical Union. ISBN 0-87590-
851-9 . Diarsipkan dari yang asli (PDF) pada tanggal 16 Oktober
tahun 2006.Diperoleh Februari 2007 3.
480. ^ Kerr, Richard A. (26 September 2005). "Bumi batin Inti Apakah
Menjalankan Tad Faster Than Istirahat dari Planet".Ilmu. 309
(5739): 1313. doi : 10,1126 / science.309.5739.1313a . PMID 16123276 .
481. ^ Jordan, TH (1979). "Geologi struktural dari interior
bumi". Prosiding National Academy of Sciences dari Amerika Serikat. 76 (9):
4192-4200. Bibcode : 1979PNAS ... 76.4192J . doi : 10.1073 /
pnas.76.9.4192 . PMC411.539 . PMID 16592703 .
482. ^ Robertson, Eugene C. (26 Juli 2001). "The Interior of the
Earth" . USGS. Diperoleh 24 Maret 2007.
483. ^ A b Turcotte, DL; Schubert, G. (2002). "4". Geodinamika (2
ed.). Cambridge, Inggris, UK: Cambridge University Press.pp. 136-
37. ISBN 978-0-521-66624-4 .
484. ^ Sanders, Robert (10 Desember 2003). "Kalium radioaktif mungkin
sumber panas utama di inti Bumi" . UC Berkeley News. Diperoleh Februari
2007 28.
485. ^ "Pusat Bumi 1000 Degrees Hotter dari Sebelumnya
Pemikiran" . The European Synchrotron (ESRF). 25 April
2013. Diarsipkan dari aslinya pada tanggal 12 Juni 2013.Diperoleh 12 April
2015.
486. ^ Alfe, D .; Gillan, MJ; Vocadlo, L .; Brodholt, J .; Harga, GD
(2002). "The ab initio simulasi inti bumi" (PDF). Transaksi filosofis dari Royal

Society. 360 (1795): 1227-

1244. Bibcode : 2002RSPTA.360.1227A . doi : 10,1098 /
rsta.2002.0992. Diperoleh Februari 2007 28.
487. ^ Vlaar, N; Vankeken, P .; Vandenberg, A. (1994). "Cooling Bumi
dalam Archaean: Konsekuensi tekanan-rilis leleh dalam mantel
panas" (PDF). Earth and Planetary Science Letters.121 (1-2): 1-
18. Bibcode : 1994E & PSL.121 .... 1V . doi : 10,1016 / 0012-821X (94)
90028-0 .
488. ^ Turcotte, DL; Schubert, G. (2002). "4". Geodinamika (2
ed.). Cambridge, Inggris, UK: Cambridge University Press. p.137. ISBN 978-
0-521-66624-4 .
489. ^ Pollack, Henry N .; Hurter, Suzanne J .; Johnson, Jeffrey R.
(Agustus 1993). "Aliran Panas dari interior bumi: Analisis data set
global" . Ulasan Geofisika. 31 (3): 267-
80. Bibcode : 1993RvGeo..31..267P . doi : 10,1029 / 93RG01249 .Diarsipkan
dari yang asli pada 9 Januari tahun 2014.
490. ^ Richards, MA; Duncan, RA; Courtillot, VE (1989). "Banjir basal
dan Hot-Spot Trek: Plume Kepala dan ekor". Ilmu. 246 (4926): 103-
07. Bibcode : 1989Sci ... 246..103R . doi : 10,1126 /
science.246.4926.103 . PMID 17837768 .
491. ^ Sclater, John G; Parsons, Barry; Jaupart, Claude (1981). "Oceans
dan Continents: Persamaan dan Perbedaan dalam Mekanisme Rugi
Panas". Journal of Geophysical Research.86 (B12):
11535. bibcode : 1981JGR .... 8611535S . doi : 10,1029 / JB086iB12p11535 .
492. ^ Brown, WK; Wohletz, KH (2005). "SFT dan Pelat Tektonik
Bumi" . Los Alamos National Laboratory . Diperoleh 2 Maret 2007.
493. ^ Kious, WJ; Mengolah, RI (5 Mei 1999). "Memahami piring
gerakan" . USGS. Diperoleh 2 Maret 2007.
494. ^ Seligman, Courtney (2008). "Struktur dari Planet
Terestrial" . Astronomi secara online etext Daftar
Isi . cseligman.com . Diperoleh Februari 28 2008 .
495. ^ Duennebier, Fred (12 Agustus 1999). "Lempeng Pasifik
Motion" . University of Hawaii . Diperoleh 14 Maret 2007 .
496. ^ Mueller, RD; et al. (7 Maret 2007). "Umur dari Samudra Lantai
Poster" . NOAA. Diperoleh 14 Maret 2007 .
497. ^ Bowring, Samuel A .; Williams, Ian S. (1999). "Priscoan (4,00-4,03
Ga) orthogneisses dari barat laut Kanada". Kontribusi untuk Mineralogy dan
petrologi . 134 (1): 3-16. Bibcode : 1999CoMP..134 .... 3B . doi : 10,1007 /
s004100050465 .
498. ^ Meschede, Martin; Barckhausen, Udo (20 November
2000). "Lempeng Tektonik Evolusi dari Cocos-Nazca Penyebaran
Center" . Prosiding Ocean Drilling Program . Texas A & M
University . Diperoleh 2 April 2007 .
499. ^ Staf. "GPS Time Series" . NASA JPL . Diperoleh 2 April 2007 .
500. ^ "CIA - The World Factbook" . Cia.gov. Diperoleh November 2012
2.
501. ^ Kring, David A. "Dampak kawah Terrestrial dan Lingkungan Efek
Its" . Lunar and Planetary Laboratory . Diperoleh 22 Maret 2007 .

502. ^ Martin, Ronald (2011). Berkembang Sistem Bumi: The History of

Planet Earth . Jones & Bartlett Learning.
503. ^ Staf. "Lapisan Bumi" . Volcano Dunia. Diarsipkan dari yang
asli pada 19 Januari 2013 . Diperoleh 11 Maret 2007 .
504. ^ Jessey, David. "Pelapukan dan Batuan Sedimen" . Cal Poly
Pomona. Diarsipkan dari yang asli pada 21 Juli 2007 . Diperoleh 20
Maret 2007 .
505. ^ De Pater, Imke; Lissauer, Jack J. (2010). Planetary Sciences (2nd
ed.). Cambridge University Press. p. 154. ISBN 0-521-85371-0 .
506. ^ Wenk, Hans-Rudolf; Bulakh, Andrei Glebovich (2004). Mineral:
konstitusi dan asal mereka . Cambridge University Press. p. 359. ISBN 0-521-
52958-1 .
507. ^ Sverdrup, HU; Fleming, Richard H. (1 Januari 1942). Lautan,
fisika, kimia, dan biologi umum . Scripps Institution of Oceanography
Archives. ISBN 0-13-630350-1 . Diperoleh Juni 13 2008 .
508. ^ "Bank Dunia subur tanah" . worldbank.org . Diperoleh Oktober
2015 19.
509. ^ "Bank Dunia lahan pertanian
permanen" . worldbank.org .Diperoleh Oktober 2015 19.
510. ^ FAO Staff (1995). FAO Produksi Yearbook 1994 (Volume 48
ed.). Roma, Italia: Organisasi Pangan dan Pertanian Perserikatan Bangsa-
Bangsa. ISBN 92-5-003844-5 .
511. ^ "7.000 m Kelas Remotely Operated Vehicle Kaiko 7000 ". Jepang
Badan Kelautan-Earth Science and Technology (JAMSTEC) . Diperoleh Juni
7, 2008.
512. ^ Charette, Matthew A .; Smith, Walter HF (Juni 2010). "Volume
Ocean bumi" (PDF) . Oseanografi . 23 (2): 112-14. doi : 10,5670 /
oceanog.2010.51 . Diarsipkan dari yang asli(PDF) pada 2 Agustus
2013 . Diperoleh Juni 2013 6.
513. ^ "Kedalaman lingkup laut -
hidrologi" . Encyclopædia Britannica. Diperoleh 12 April 2015.
514. ^ "Ketiga batu dari Matahari - gelisah Earth" . NASA
Cosmos . Diperoleh 12 April 2015.
515. ^ Perlman, Howard (17 Maret 2014). "Dunia Air" . USGS Air-
Science School . Diperoleh 12 April 2015.
516. ^ Kennish, Michael J. (2001). Buku panduan praktis ilmu
kelautan . Laut seri ilmu (3rd ed.). CRC Press. p. 35. ISBN 0-8493-2391-6 .
517. ^ Mullen, Leslie (11 Juni 2002). "Salt of the Earth
Awal" . Astrobiology Magazine NASA. Diarsipkan dari yang aslipada 22 Juli
2007 . Diperoleh 14 Maret 2007 .
518. ^ Morris, Ron M. "Proses Oceanic" . Astrobiology Magazine
NASA. Diarsipkan dari yang asli pada 15 April 2009 . Diperoleh 14
Maret 2007 .
519. ^ Scott, Michon (24 April 2006). "Big Bucket panas bumi" . NASA
Earth Observatory . Diperoleh 14 Maret 2007 .
520. ^ Contoh, Sharron (21 Juni 2005). "Suhu Permukaan
Laut". NASA. Diperoleh 21 April 2007.

521. ^ Geerts, B .; Linacre, E. (November 1997). "Ketinggian

tropopause" . Sumber di Sains Atmosfer . University of
Wyoming . Diperoleh Agustus 2006 10.
522. ^ Harrison, Roy M .; Hester, Ronald E. (2002). Penyebab dan
Implikasi Lingkungan Peningkatan Radiasi UV-B . Royal Society of
Chemistry. ISBN 0-85404-265-2 .
523. ^ A b Staf (Oktober 2003 8). "Suasana Bumi" . NASA.Diperoleh 21
Maret 2007 .
524. ^ Pidwirny, Michael (2006). "Dasar-dasar Fisika Geografi (2nd
Edition)" . PhysicalGeography.net . Diperoleh 19 Maret 2007 .
525. ^ Gaan, Narottam (2008), Perubahan Iklim dan Politik
Internasional , Gyan Publishing House, p. 40, ISBN 8178356414 .
526. ^ A b Moran, Joseph M. (2005). "Cuaca" . World Book Pusat
Referensi online . NASA / World Book, Inc. Diarsipkan dari yang asli pada 10
Maret 2013 . Diperoleh 17 Maret 2007 .
527. ^ A b Berger, Wolfgang H. (2002). "Sistem Iklim Bumi" . University of
California, San Diego . Diperoleh 24 Maret 2007 .
528. ^ Rahmstorf, Stefan (2003). "Termohalin Samudra
Sirkulasi" . Institut Potsdam untuk Penelitian Dampak Iklim . Diperoleh 21
April 2007.
529. ^ Berbagai (21 Juli 1997). "The hidrologi Siklus" . University
of Illinois. Diperoleh 24 Maret 2007 .
530. ^ Sadava, David E .; Heller, H. Craig; Orians, Gordon H.
(2006). Kehidupan, Ilmu Biologi (ed 8.). MacMillan. p. 1114. ISBN 0-7167-
7671-5 .
531. ^ Staf. "Iklim Zona" . UK Departemen Urusan Lingkungan, Pangan
dan Pedesaan. Diarsipkan dari yang asli pada 8 Agustus 2010 . Diperoleh 24
Maret 2007 .
532. ^ "Mengapa Pantai Timur AS lebih dingin dari Eropa Pantai
Barat" . Live Science. 5 April 2011. Diperoleh Juli 2015 7.
533. ^ "Bumi pada Aphelion" . Ruang Cuaca. Juli 2008.Diperoleh Juli
2015 7.
534. ^ "Tertinggi tercatat suhu" . Guinness World Records.Diperoleh Juli
2015 12.
535. ^ Lyons, Walter A (1997). Handy Weather Jawaban Buku (2nd
ed.). Detroit, Michigan: Terlihat Ink Press. ISBN 0-7876-1034-8 .
536. ^ "Suhu terdingin yang pernah tercatat di bumi di
Antartika". Penjaga. 10 Desember 2013. Diperoleh Juli 2015 12.
537. ^ Staf (2004). "Stratosphere dan Cuaca; Penemuan
Stratosphere" . Ilmu Minggu. Diarsipkan dari yang aslipada 13 Juli
2007 . Diperoleh 14 Maret 2007 .
538. ^ De Córdoba, S. Sanz Fernández (21 Juni 2004). "Presentasi dari
garis pemisahan Karman, digunakan sebagai batas yang memisahkan
Aeronautics dan Astronautics" . Fédération Internationale
Aéronautique. Diarsipkan dari yang asli pada 17 Januari 2010 . Diperoleh 21
April 2007.
539. ^ Liu, SC; Donahue, TM (1974). "The Aeronomy Hidrogen di
Suasana Bumi". Jurnal Sains Atmosfer . 31 (4): 1118-36. Bibcode : 1974JAtS

... 31.1118L . doi : 10,1175 / 1520-0469 (1974) 031 <1118: TAOHIT> 2.0.CO;
2.
540. ^ Catling, David C .; Zahnle, Kevin J .; McKay, Christopher P.
(2001). "Biogenik Methane, Hidrogen Escape, dan irreversible Oksidasi Awal
Bumi" . Ilmu. 293 (5531): 839-43. Bibcode : 2001Sci ...
293..839C . doi : 10,1126 / science.1061976. PMID 11486082 .
541. ^ Abedon, Stephen T. (31 Maret 1997). "Sejarah Earth" . Ohio State
University. Diarsipkan dari yang asli pada 10 Maret 2013. Diperoleh 19
Maret 2007 .
542. ^ Hunten, DM; Donahue, T. M (1976). "Loss Hidrogen dari planet
terestrial". Ulasan tahunan Earth and Planetary Sciences. 4 (1): 265-
92. Bibcode : 1976AREPS ... 4..265H. doi : 10,1146 /
annurev.ea.04.050176.001405 .
543. ^ Watts, AB; Daly, SF (Mei 1981). "Panjang gelombang gravitasi
dan topografi anomali" (PDF) . Ulasan tahunan Earth and Planetary
Sciences. 9 : 415-418. Bibcode : 1981AREPS ... 9..415W . doi : 10,1146 /
annurev.ea.09.050181.002215 .
544. ^ Lang, Kenneth R. (2003). The Cambridge panduan untuk tata
surya . Cambridge University Press. p. 92. ISBN 0-521-81306-9 .
545. ^ Fitzpatrick, Richard (16 Februari 2006). "Dinamo teori
MHD" . NASA WMAP . Diperoleh Februari 27 2007 .
546. ^ Campbell, Wallace Hall (2003). Pengantar Geomagnetik
Fields . New York: Cambridge University Press. p. 57. ISBN 0-521-82206-8 .
547. ^ A b McElroy, Michael B. (2012). "Ionosfer dan
magnetosfer" . Encyclopædia Britannica. Encyclopædia Britannica, Inc.
548. ^ Masson, Arnaud (11 Mei 2007). "Cluster mengungkapkan
reformasi kejutan busur bumi" . European Space Agency.Diperoleh Agustus
2016 16.
549. ^ Gallagher, Dennis L. (14 Agustus 2015). "Bumi
Plasmasphere" . NASA / Marshall Space Flight Center .Diperoleh Agustus
2016 16.
550. ^ Gallagher, Dennis L. (27 Mei 2015). "Bagaimana Plasmasphere
adalah Dibentuk" . NASA / Marshall Space Flight Center . Diperoleh Agustus
2016 16.
551. ^ Baumjohann, Wolfgang; Treumann, Rudolf A. (1997). Dasar
Ruang Plasma Fisika . Dunia Ilmiah. pp. 8, 31. ISBN 978-1-86094-079-8 .
552. ^ Van Allen, James Alfred (2004). Asal Usul Magnetospheric
Fisika . University of Iowa Press. ISBN 978-0-87745-921-
7 . OCLC 646.887.856 .
553. ^ Stern, David P. (8 Juli 2005). "Eksplorasi bumi
Magnetosfer" . NASA. Diperoleh 21 Maret 2007 .
554. ^ McCarthy, Dennis D .; Hackman, Christine; Nelson, Robert A.
(November 2008). "Dasar Fisik Leap Kedua". The Astronomical
Journal. 136 (5): 1906-1908. Bibcode : 2008AJ .... 136.1906M . doi : 10,1088
/ 0004-6256 / 136/5/ 1906 .
555. ^ "Leap detik" . Waktu Service Department, USNO. Diarsipkan
dari yang asli pada 12 Maret 2015 . Diperoleh September 23 2008 .

556. ^ "Cepat Service / Prediksi Bumi Orientasi" (DAT file (menampilkan

sebagai plaintext di browser)) . IERS Bulletin-A . 28 (15). 9
April 2015. Diperoleh 12 April 2015.
557. ^ Seidelmann, P. Kenneth (1992). Tambahan Penjelasan ke
Astronomical Almanac . Mill Valley, CA: Universitas Sains
Buku. p. 48. ISBN 0-935702-68-7 .
558. ^ Staf. "IERS Kelebihan dari durasi hari untuk 86400s ... sejak
1623" . Badan Sistem Referensi dan Rotasi Bumi Internasional
(IERS) . Diperoleh September 23 2008 . -Graph Di akhir.
559. ^ Staf. "IERS Variasi dalam durasi hari 1962-2005" . Badan Sistem
Referensi dan Rotasi Bumi Internasional (IERS). Diarsipkan dari yang
asli pada 13 Agustus 2007 . Diperoleh September 23 2008 .
560. ^ Zeilik, M .; Gregory, SA (1998). Pengantar Astronomi dan
Astrofisika (4th ed.). Saunders Perguruan Tinggi Publishing.p. 56. ISBN 0-03-
006228-4 .
561. ^ A b Williams, David R. (10 Februari 2006). "Planetary Lembar
Fakta" . NASA. Diperoleh September 28 2008 . -Lihat Diameter jelas pada
Matahari dan Bulan halaman.
562. http://www.facebook.com/photo.php?fbid=4713448956393&set=a.1
056194087307.2009543.1299504799&type=1&r ef=nf

Lemuria Atlantis

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Lemuria Atlantis

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

LEMURIA ADLANTIS INDONESIA

By : Santo Saba +62813 2132 9787 email : santosabapiliang@gmail.com 1

Book : Lemuria adlantis Nusantara

Self Publishing & Printing

All rights reserved

By : Santo Saba +62813 2132 9787 email : santosabapiliang@gmail.com 2

FOREWORD ................................................ ..................................... iii

By : Santo Saba +62813 2132 9787 email : santosabapiliang@gmail.com 3

10. The ancestors of the people of Atlantis .......................... .......... 109

By : Santo Saba +62813 2132 9787 email : santosabapiliang@gmail.com 4

Made to explore the true history of the Indonesian people, Revealing

Indonesia, True Back History is a motto that must be echoed to the

By : Santo Saba +62813 2132 9787 email : santosabapiliang@gmail.com 5

In Halevi's writings about other creatures before humans appeared in

By : Santo Saba +62813 2132 9787 email : santosabapiliang@gmail.com 6

More recently, ideas of other creatures before Adam have been

Immanuel Velikovsky was one of those who believed in pre-Adamism.

Seven great epochs that have ever existed on earth are:

By : Santo Saba +62813 2132 9787 email : santosabapiliang@gmail.com 7

living on Mars, Venus, Saturn or on other planets and in Lemuria's time

Later on in the time of Atlantis, it happened to the human confusion

2. Pre-Adamite Hypothesis, In Islam.

3. Pre-Adamite Hypothesis, Archeology.

By : Santo Saba +62813 2132 9787 email : santosabapiliang@gmail.com 8

There are also theories that say Neonderthal vanished before

By : Santo Saba +62813 2132 9787 email : santosabapiliang@gmail.com 9

By : Santo Saba +62813 2132 9787 email : santosabapiliang@gmail.com 10

4. The inhabitants of the earth before Humans

Indonesia itself has half-animal human artifacts such as the Garuda

Or maybe the mythology and legends used to be real, like Greek

By : Santo Saba +62813 2132 9787 email : santosabapiliang@gmail.com 11

Sbetzbergen itself is located very close to the polar circumference,

It is said that it is said that the National Nisnas is a very advanced

Nisnas Nation has a posture

By : Santo Saba +62813 2132 9787 email : santosabapiliang@gmail.com 12

even then only known to certain humans, other than in Sbetzbergen

Aircraft, metal processing and melting techniques that were almost

By : Santo Saba +62813 2132 9787 email : santosabapiliang@gmail.com 13

They scattered and promised to help each other in building a new

Whereas those in the form of half-animal

They have been able to travel between the

By : Santo Saba +62813 2132 9787 email : santosabapiliang@gmail.com 14

It was they who taught the Egyptians the writings of Hieroglyph,

The ruins have been found by researchers

for the archeological period in the list of archeological periods varies

Therefore they think it is better to leave it as a secret until the time to

By : Santo Saba +62813 2132 9787 email : santosabapiliang@gmail.com 15

wide across a wide area.

By : Santo Saba +62813 2132 9787 email : santosabapiliang@gmail.com 16

formative stage refer to the development of other types of technology

A replica of Sangiran 17 Homo erectus skull from Indonesia shows a

By : Santo Saba +62813 2132 9787 email : santosabapiliang@gmail.com 17

Anatomically modern human skulls of the Kow Swamp 1 skull from

Skull fossils in Indonesia, Australia

By : Santo Saba +62813 2132 9787 email : santosabapiliang@gmail.com 18

Homo sapiens from other geographical locations, which is very

A replica of Homo erectus ("Peking man") skull from China.

Xinzhi Wu argues for a morphological clade in China that includes the

By : Santo Saba +62813 2132 9787 email : santosabapiliang@gmail.com 19

Comparison of modern humans (left) and Neanderthals (right) skull.

Mitochondrial tree diagram of Human DNA. "Mitochondrial Eve",

Feldhofer and Vindija Cave based on

Recent analysis of DNA taken directly from Neanderthal specimens